sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n solomon_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o idolatry_n for_o which_o god_n rend_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o his_o posterity_n all_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o for_o other_o cause_n so_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o say_v in_o a_o lesser_a transgression_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n 2._o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o jeroboam_n forsake_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o though_o as_o to_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n yet_o on_o their_o part_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o complicate_v sin_n many_o sin_n involve_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v both_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n and_o heresy_n rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n schism_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o worship_n yea_o fundamental_a heresy_n for_o as_o they_o say_v look_v to_o thy_o house_n o_o david_n so_o in_o reject_v david_n house_n they_o reject_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 10.16_o 3._o there_o be_v continual_a backslide_n to_o idolatry_n even_o in_o judah_n as_o well_o as_o israel_n yea_o when_o they_o see_v the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v away_o before_o their_o eye_n for_o this_o sin_n yet_o the_o other_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n and_o reform_v ezek._n 23.10_o 11_o aholah_n signify_v a_o tent_n this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n aholibah_n signify_v my_o tent_n be_v in_o she_o this_o be_v judah_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o decline_v and_o depart_v from_o god_n so_o far_o that_o he_o send_v they_o away_o to_o babylon_n 3._o and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n there_o be_v three_o deportation_n 1._o jehoiakim_v in_o who_o time_n daniel_n be_v carry_v captive_a 2._o jechoniahs_n in_o who_o time_n ezekiel_n be_v carry_v captive_a 3._o zedekiahs_n in_o who_o time_n jeremiah_n be_v carry_v captive_a they_o have_v now_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o god_n threaten_n yet_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o affliction_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o care_n of_o they_o but_o give_v forth_o many_o evidence_n of_o his_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o they_o under_o this_o sad_a dispensation_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o do_v preserve_v they_o from_o utter_a destruction_n yet_o not_o leave_v they_o altogether_o unpunished_a not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o they_o jer._n 30.10_o 11._o he_o restrain_v the_o enemy_n from_o whole_o root_n out_o the_o nation_n psal_n 106.46_o give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o carry_v they_o captive_a 2._o in_o that_o he_o do_v convince_v they_o and_o leave_v a_o everlasting_a conviction_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n against_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o idolatry_n such_o a_o indelible_a conviction_n as_o have_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o to_o this_o day_n insomuch_o that_o their_o great_a stumble_a block_n at_o this_o day_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o popish_a christian_n for_o the_o poor_a blind_a jew_n consider_v the_o christian_a religion_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o corrupt_v with_o those_o antichristian_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o their_o conversion_n and_o return_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o antichrist_n that_o great_a stumble_a block_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o 3._o the_o lord_n give_v they_o further_o and_o glorious_a discovery_n by_o raise_v up_o excellent_a prophet_n to_o they_o as_o ezekiel_n daniel_n jeremy_n some_o part_n of_o his_o prophecy_n be_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n to_o the_o babylonian_n this_o sad_a afflictive_a dispensation_n continue_v about_o seventy_o year_n jer._n 29.10_o 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o second_o temple_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n till_o the_o messiah_n come_v and_o herein_o there_o be_v these_o remarkable_a passage_n 1._o the_o lord_n break_v the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o cyrus_n prophesy_v of_o by_o name_n some_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o birth_n isai_n 44.28_o and_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o at_o several_a time_n so_o they_o return_v also_o at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o degree_n first_o zerubbabel_n ezra_n 1._o and_o a_o great_a company_n with_o he_o afterward_o ezra_n ezr._n 7.1_o after_o these_o thing_n last_o nehemiah_n 2._o they_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n again_o ezr._n 3_o nehem._n 1_o and_o 2._o they_o meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o obstruction_n in_o the_o work_n but_o yet_o at_o last_o it_o be_v do_v both_o begin_v and_o finish_v by_o zerubbabel_n zach._n 4._o in_o forty_o six_o year_n joh._n 2.20_o dan._n 9.25_o seven_o week_n that_o be_v forty_o nine_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o edict_n of_o cyrus_n after_o which_o we_o may_v well_o allow_v one_o year_n of_o preparation_n for_o their_o journey_n another_o year_n for_o their_o journey_n and_o a_o three_o year_n for_o prepare_v material_n for_o the_o temple_n wherein_o david_n and_o solomon_n spend_v so_o many_o year_n and_o if_o we_o deduct_v three_o out_o of_o forty_o nine_o the_o remainder_n will_v be_v but_o forty_o six_o as_o joh._n 2.20_o it_o want_v somewhat_o of_o its_o former_a glory_n as_o to_o the_o structure_n thereof_o the_o old_a man_n weep_v to_o see_v how_o much_o zerubbabel_n temple_n fall_v short_a of_o solomon_n temple_n in_o ezr._n 3.12_o as_o to_o the_o utensil_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o ark_n be_v want_v with_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n also_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a token_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o fire_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o now_o to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a to_o see_v his_o presence_n by_o faith_n when_o they_o can_v not_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n yet_o haggai_n say_v it_o have_v a_o great_a glory_n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o messiah_n bodily_a presence_n in_o it_o which_o solomon_n temple_n never_o have_v 3._o they_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n nehem._n 9_o ult_n and_o cap._n 10._o you_o have_v the_o article_n of_o this_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n 4._o the_o lord_n guide_v they_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o sundry_a corruption_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o reformation_n than_o ever_o gross_a idolatry_n they_o forsake_v that_o for_o ever_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v restore_v and_o renew_v among_o they_o neh._n 8_o 1-8_a strengthen_v by_o the_o prophesy_a of_o haggai_n and_o zachary_n ezr._n 5.1_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n report_v also_o how_o there_o be_v great_a care_n to_o get_v true_a and_o perfect_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o review_v the_o copy_n they_o have_v and_o hither_o as_o i_o suppose_v belong_v that_o famous_a work_n of_o the_o punctation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n consonant_n much_o dispute_v there_o be_v among_o learned_a man_n about_o it_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o authority_n be_v unquestionable_a if_o we_o do_v but_o grant_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v vagus_fw-la &_o incertus_fw-la wander_v and_o uncertain_a some_o think_v it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o first_o invention_n of_o letter_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o moses_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o write_n as_o all_o other_o useful_a art_n be_v usual_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o degree_n and_o that_o the_o consonant_n may_v suffice_v while_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n tongue_n of_o so_o great_a a_o people_n and_o they_o in_o such_o a_o flourish_a condition_n not_o oppress_v nor_o mingle_v with_o other_o people_n and_o language_n yet_o possible_o the_o point_n may_v be_v add_v afterward_o for_o when_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o stranger_n this_o help_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v by_o ezra_n and_o other_o who_o be_v divine_o inspire_v now_o at_o least_o add_v they_o for_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o humane_a original_a be_v to_o overthrow_v
ten_o commandment_n exod._n 19.9_o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o cap._n 20.22_o he_o talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o write_v they_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n be_v deliver_v in_o this_o last_o way_n viz._n by_o write_v be_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v celebrate_v as_o a_o choice_a mercy_n psal_n 103.7_o he_o make_v know_v his_o way_n unto_o moses_n his_o act_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yea_o as_o a_o peculiar_a and_o distinguish_a mercy_n psal_n 147.2_o last_n v._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o invention_n of_o the_o art_n of_o write_v the_o first_o mention_n we_o find_v of_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n his_o time_n in_o jacob_n time_n it_o may_v seem_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o because_o in_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o laban_n instead_o of_o any_o article_n in_o write_v between_o they_o or_o sign_v or_o seal_v of_o it_o they_o only_o erect_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n as_o monument_n of_o remembrance_n of_o it_o gen._n 31.45_o &_o seq_n and_o the_o invention_n be_v so_o admirable_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o transcend_v all_o humane_a wit_n and_o industry_n the_o reduce_n of_o all_o audible_a and_o articulate_a sound_n unto_o visible_a mark_n and_o that_o in_o so_o familiar_a and_o short_a a_o way_n by_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o letter_n without_o any_o further_a load_n to_o the_o memory_n that_o we_o may_v well_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o bless_a author_n and_o inventor_n of_o it_o to_o help_v his_o poor_a people_n to_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o in_o prov._n 8.12_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n and_o find_v out_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a invention_n 3._o the_o lord_n accept_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n erect_v a_o glorious_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n among_o they_o wherein_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v king_n and_o do_v immediate_o preside_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v fit_o call_v a_o theocracy_n so_o gideon_n judg._n 8.23_o the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o you_o isai_n 51.16_o that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n 4._o he_o give_v they_o glorious_a and_o visible_a symbol_n and_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o walk_v before_o they_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o which_o pillar_n rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n after_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v exod._a ult_n ult_n which_o also_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o manna_n from_o heaven_n exod._n 16.14_o 15._o with_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o exod._n 17.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o the_o lord_n himself_o conduct_v and_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o joshuah_n dry_v up_o jordan_n for_o they_o subdue_a the_o inhabitant_n before_o they_o raise_v up_o judge_n and_o ruler_n for_o they_o and_o final_o train_v they_o up_o by_o many_o instruct_v providence_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o further_a mercy_n he_o have_v yet_o in_o store_n for_o they_o one_o will_v think_v all_o thing_n be_v now_o well_o settle_v but_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n partly_o defect_n in_o this_o dispensation_n itself_o and_o partly_o some_o provoke_a evil_n on_o their_o part_n under_o it_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o lord_n bring_v in_o a_o further_o and_o a_o high_a dispensation_n afterward_o 1._o there_o have_v be_v strange_a rebellion_n and_o provocation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o have_v have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n that_o have_v befall_v they_o ever_o since_o murmur_a against_o god_n mutine_a against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v very_o heinous_o and_o therefore_o destroy_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n by_o miracle_n for_o to_o disobey_v the_o just_a command_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n be_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o above_o all_o idolatry_n exod._n 32.34_o 35_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o visit_v i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o people_n because_o they_o make_v the_o calf_n which_o aaron_n make_v from_o whence_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n that_o in_o every_o affliction_n in_o every_o calamity_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v some_o grain_n of_o the_o molten_n calf_n in_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v frequent_a degeneracy_n and_o oppression_n under_o the_o judge_n 3._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v unfixed_a upon_o all_o which_o account_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o love_n towards_o they_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a and_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v yet_o more_o for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o try_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a therefore_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o period_n unto_o this_o dispensation_n which_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o and_o last_v about_o four_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o or_o eighty_o eight_o year_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n second_o dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n be_v from_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n in_o this_o period_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n rise_v up_o to_o the_o great_a height_n and_o splendour_n and_o that_o chief_o in_o two_o particular_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o the_o type_n and_o progenitor_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o his_o day_n and_o solomon_n it_o extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o to_o abraham_n though_o afterward_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o be_v cut_v short_a the_o neighbour_n nation_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n two_o tribe_n only_o leave_v to_o solomon_n posterity_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v all_o the_o land_n to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n gen._n 15.18_o and_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o david_n time_n and_o in_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 4.21_o 24._o 2_o chron._n 9.26_o and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o other_o piece_n of_o their_o glory_n be_v the_o temple_n before_o god_n have_v dwell_v in_o tent_n but_o now_o he_o have_v a_o house_n build_v unto_o his_o name_n the_o lord_n turn_v his_o flit_a tabernacle_n into_o a_o fix_a temple_n for_o which_o david_n make_v plentiful_a preparation_n solomon_n do_v erect_v and_o set_v it_o up_o he_o do_v it_o in_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n time_n or_o more_o precise_o seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o second_o month_n and_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o 1_o king_n 6.1_o and_o ult_n and_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o eleven_o moreover_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o 480th_o year_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o dedicate_v it_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n after_o which_o fall_v into_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o or_o three_o thousand_o and_o one_o as_o you_o will_v find_v if_o you_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o compute_v and_o put_v all_o the_o former_a period_n together_o and_o their_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n stand_v in_o some_o degree_n of_o outward_a glory_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o finish_n and_o dedicate_a of_o it_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o bondage_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n and_o now_o one_o will_v think_v they_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o may_v have_v stand_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o apostasy_n be_v very_o great_a which_o bring_v this_o high_a and_o prosperous_a dispensation_n to_o a_o end_n to_o a_o sad_a end_n for_o 1._o the_o people_n heart_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n as_o become_v a_o people_n crown_v with_o such_o glory_n god_n leave_v they_o and_o their_o prince_n the_o first_o and_o wise_a of_o they_o the_o very_a founder_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n unto_o very_o great_a and_o enormous_a transgression_n david_n commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n a_o very_a unparalleled_a case_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o
of_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v there_o and_o now_o in_o other_o respect_n by_o the_o shewbread_n the_o analogy_n to_o this_o appear_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o as_o many_o grain_n make_v up_o one_o loaf_n so_o many_o believer_n make_v up_o one_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n one_o person_n be_v not_o a_o church_n how_o few_o and_o how_o small_a a_o number_n the_o church_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o we_o need_v not_o here_o dispute_v in_o noah_n time_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o 8_o person_n the_o first_o church_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o after_o time_n be_v when_o god_n himself_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o then_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v divers_a there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o one_o to_o make_v up_o a_o church_n 2._o the_o analogy_n appear_v in_o the_o number_n for_o as_o there_o be_v twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o there_o be_v twelve_o loaf_n these_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v often_o and_o divers_a way_n represent_v as_o by_o the_o twelve_o stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n exod._n 28.21_o and_o by_o the_o twelve_o stone_n which_o joshua_n do_v pitch_n in_o jordan_n and_o the_o other_o twelve_o which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o jordan_n and_o pitch_v they_o in_o gilgal_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o 12_o tribe_n pass_v through_o josh_n 4.9_o 20._o so_o canaan_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o part_n that_o people_n come_v of_o twelve_o patriarch_n to_o which_o answer_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v build_v upon_o those_o twelve_o foundation_n rev._n 21.14_o so_o in_o these_o twelve_o loaf_n there_o be_v the_o like_a mystery_n they_o represent_v both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new-testament-israel_n 3._o these_o loaf_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o week_n upon_o the_o golden_a table_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a action_n about_o they_o and_o which_o hold_v forth_o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o institution_n therefore_o call_v panis_n facierum_fw-la or_o propositionis_fw-la matth._n 12.4_o which_o our_o translator_n have_v fit_o render_v shewbread_n the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 24.6_o thou_o shall_v set_v they_o upon_o the_o pure_a table_n before_o the_o lord_n this_o signify_v his_o continual_a eye_n and_o care_n over_o his_o people_n they_o be_v never_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n never_o out_o of_o mind_n his_o eye_n and_o his_o thought_n be_v continual_o upon_o they_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o week_n to_o another_o isai_n 49.16_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o thy_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o forsake_v and_o forget_v they_o yet_o he_o remember_v they_o still_o jer._n 31.20_o for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o 4._o there_o be_v frankincense_n set_v upon_o the_o loaf_n and_o offer_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 24_o 7._o this_o speak_v the_o lord_n remembrance_n of_o they_o with_o acceptance_n for_o the_o incense_n make_v a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o savour_n of_o rest_n a_o man_n may_v remember_v a_o thing_n with_o hatred_n and_o abhorrence_n but_o the_o lord_n remembrance_n of_o his_o people_n be_v with_o dear_a affection_n with_o everlasting_a love_a kindness_n he_o have_v a_o precious_a remembrance_n of_o they_o these_o twelve_o loaf_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o sweet_a odour_n to_o he_o as_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n eye_n be_v over_o upon_o they_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o continual_o see_v psal_n 123.1_o 2._o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o angel_n matth._n 18.10_o they_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o the_o saint_n even_o here_o below_o they_o shall_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o they_o and_o this_o be_v happiness_n and_o heaven_n begin_v 1_o king_n 10.8_o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n the_o lord_n eye_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o constant_a care_n and_o love_n and_o their_o eye_n upon_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o continual_a dependence_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a condition_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o mystery_n of_o the_o shewbread_n how_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o second_o mystery_n of_o the_o shewbread_n be_v the_o food_n and_o spiritual_a provision_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o bread_n amos_n 6.11_o false_a doctrine_n to_o leaven_a or_o sour_v bread_n matth._n 16.12_o it_o have_v the_o property_n of_o bread_n psal_n 104.15_o bread_n which_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n this_o bread_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o joh._n 6.48_o christ_n be_v typify_v also_o by_o the_o manna_n and_o the_o golden_a pot_n thereof_o reserve_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o some_o distinguish_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o two_o type_n thus_o that_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o oracle_n be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n personal_a this_o bread_n upon_o the_o table_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n doctrinal_a or_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n open_v and_o apply_v to_o hungry_a soul_n the_o analogy_n will_v appear_v further_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o set_v the_o shewbread_n upon_o the_o golden_a table_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n every_o sabbath_n leu._n 24.8_o every_o sabbath_n shall_v he_o set_v it_o in_o order_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o speak_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o set_v christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n every_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o weekly_a provision_n of_o this_o food_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n every_o sabbath_n as_o every_o week_n there_o be_v new_a bread_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v afresh_o hold_v forth_o 2._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o feed_v upon_o this_o all_o the_o week_n after_o leu._n 24.9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v christ_n preach_v and_o hold_v forth_o therein_o shall_v live_v all_o the_o week_n long_o upon_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n then_o the_o bread_n be_v set_v before_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o week_n time_n it_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n when_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o eat_v when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o digest_v meditate_a feed_v upon_o but_o people_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o come_v to_o some_o good_a meeting_n and_o there_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o do_v you_o eat_v it_o and_o feed_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o week_n do_v you_o meditate_v and_o ruminate_v upon_o it_o 3._o none_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n it_o shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v it_o leu._n 24.9_o though_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n other_o might_n as_o when_o david_n and_o his_o man_n do_v to_o save_v their_o life_n in_o hunger_n 1_o sam._n 21.6_o which_o christ_n allow_v and_o justify_v matth._n 12.3_o 4._o for_o ceremonial_a rule_n must_v give_v place_n to_o moral_a god_n will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n be_v none_o but_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n and_o who_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o believer_n they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o this_o then_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o but_o believer_n have_v a_o right_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o do_v or_o can_v feed_v upon_o he_o unbeliever_n do_v but_o intrude_v and_o usurp_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o when_o they_o challenge_v a_o part_n in_o he_o they_o be_v but_o dog_n that_o snatch_v at_o child_n bread_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o set_v this_o bread_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o they_o eat_v it_o we_o may_v
home_o and_o be_v convert_v but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v preserve_v unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n joh._n 17.15_o he_o pray_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_n hence_o sometime_o believer_n be_v keep_v from_o be_v tempt_v but_o if_o they_o be_v tempt_v they_o be_v either_o keep_v from_o fall_v by_o temptation_n or_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o lie_v in_o their_o fall_n 4._o suppose_v you_o meet_v with_o trouble_n opposition_n and_o persecution_n from_o the_o world_n let_v the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o we_o yet_o christ_n speak_v well_o of_o we_o or_o rather_o for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o then_o what_o need_v we_o fear_v see_v isai_n 51.7_o 8._o 5._o thy_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n go_v along_o with_o they_o quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o i_o answ_n thou_o may_v know_v it_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o thyself_o thy_o prayer_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o his_o intercession_n if_o christ_n have_v teach_v thou_o to_o pray_v for_o thyself_o christ_n intercede_v and_o pray_v in_o heaven_n for_o thou_o rom._n 8.27_o 2._o have_v the_o lord_n teach_v thou_o to_o prize_v the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o thou_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v intercede_v for_o thou_o heb._n 7.25_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o make_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o plead_v for_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n though_o not_o of_o satisfaction_n beside_o christ_n this_o can_v be_v for_o his_o intercession_n be_v found_v in_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o scripture_n make_v he_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n rev._n 8.3_o it_o be_v true_a the_o saint_n do_v pray_v or_o intercede_v for_o one_o another_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o mediator_n because_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o incense_n nor_o their_o own_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v his_o incense_n it_o be_v his_o blood_n that_o make_v their_o prayer_n effectual_a they_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o he_o but_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o own_o name_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o its_o appertainance_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 1668._o jan._n 3._o 1668._o hebr._n 9.4_o 5._o the_o ark_n with_o its_o appertainance_n be_v another_o of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o their_o holy_a thing_n as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o it_o have_v many_o glorious_a appertainance_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o many_o other_o vessel_n belong_v to_o this_o as_o the_o cherubim_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 3._o solomon_n though_o he_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n new_a in_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a ark_n but_o only_o introduce_v the_o same_o which_o moses_n have_v make_v with_o great_a solemnity_n into_o the_o oracle_n the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o 2_o chron._n 5.7_o whatever_o change_v and_o variety_n there_o may_v be_v in_o other_o thing_n whereby_o god_n dispense_v himself_o unto_o and_o among_o mankind_n other_o utensil_n may_v be_v make_v new_a there_o may_v be_v new_a ordinance_n new_a administration_n but_o there_o be_v no_o new_a christ_n never_o look_v for_o any_o new_a or_o further_a administration_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o there_o be_v no_o new_a god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o new_a christ_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o it_o be_v a_o blind_a and_o blasphemous_a delusion_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o administration_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o when_o the_o saint_n have_v pass_v under_o it_o for_o a_o while_n 4._o in_o that_o the_o providence_n about_o it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o teach_v and_o instruction_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v carry_v with_o bar_n so_o be_v christ_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o the_o levite_n do_v carry_v the_o ark_n so_o preacher_n may_v be_v say_v to_o carry_v christ_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o paul_n act._n 9.15_o many_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o it_o jordan_n be_v divide_v by_o it_o so_o by_o christ_n all_o obstacle_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v by_o it_o so_o by_o christ_n come_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v cast_v down_o it_o be_v the_o downfall_n of_o dagon_n so_o be_v christ_n of_o satan_n and_o idolatry_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v among_o the_o philistine_n they_o be_v plague_v but_o obed-edom_n be_v bless_v while_o it_o be_v at_o his_o house_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o some_o bring_v wrath_n be_v refuse_v to_o other_o salvation_n eli_n and_o his_o daughter_n die_v when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v and_o the_o bethshemite_v rejoice_v exceed_o when_o they_o see_v it_o so_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n bring_v comfort_n but_o his_o absence_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n the_o bethshemite_n be_v punish_v for_o pry_v into_o the_o ark._n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o search_v into_o inscrutable_a mystery_n be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n the_o ark_n after_o many_o travel_n be_v bring_v at_o last_o to_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n in_o solomon_n temple_n so_o christ_n after_o many_o wearisome_a journey_n on_o earth_n be_v at_o length_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o this_o glorious_a utensil_n itself_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o ark_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n on_o which_o he_o do_v appear_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o speak_v and_o give_v forth_o answer_n and_o oracle_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n heh_o 4._o ult_n this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o mercy-seat_n that_o cover_v the_o ark_n on_o which_o god_n sit_v and_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n psal_n 80.1_o 1._o here_o he_o give_v upon_o special_a occasion_n visible_a appearance_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v that_o shechinah_n which_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n speak_v of_o and_o they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 1._o last_o and_o cap._n 9_o and_o 10._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v and_o to_o remove_v and_o depart_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a there_o be_v still_o less_o and_o less_o of_o god_n among_o they_o till_o he_o be_v quite_o go_v so_o isai_n 6.1_o rev._n 4.2.3_o 2._o hence_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o audible_a voice_n and_o give_v forth_o his_o answer_n so_o he_o promise_v to_o moses_n exod._n 25.22_o so_o numb_a 7._o ult_n the_o mystery_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o only_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o passive_a obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v rom._n 3.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o propitiation_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o the_o law_n which_o be_v within_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n psal_n 40.8_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n 4._o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n exod._n 16._o joh._n 6.48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o he_o be_v the_o true_a manna_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n 5._o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a be_v the_o ministry_n bless_v with_o success_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n numb_a 17.10_o this_o be_v reserve_v before_o the_o testimony_n for_o a_o token_n against_o the_o rebel_n 6._o the_o cherubim_n upon_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o angel_n minister_a to_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 1._o they_o be_v there_o describe_v be_v 6.2_o they_o look_v towards_o the_o ark_n they_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n eph._n 3.10_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v above_o their_o comprehension_n and_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o include_v original_o within_o the_o law_n
of_o their_o creation_n therefore_o they_o learn_v this_o mystery_n from_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubim_n 1_o chron._n 28.16_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o providence_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v with_o wheel_n dan._n 7.9_o ezek._n 1.16_o the_o throne_n have_v wheel_n and_o 10.9_o some_o think_v the_o other_o two_o cherubim_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o ark_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o golden_a pavement_n of_o the_o oracle_n but_o upon_o a_o chariot_n and_o wheel_n from_o whence_o that_o expression_n the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubim_n however_o they_o be_v so_o represent_v in_o ezekiel_n vision_n cap._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o only_a live_a creature_n that_o be_v angel_n but_o wheel_n that_o be_v motion_n turn_n revolution_n of_o providence_n now_o to_o open_v these_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o particular_o in_o the_o method_n and_o order_n wherein_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o text_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v six_o particular_n here_o enumerate_v as_o part_n or_o appertainance_n to_o the_o ark._n 1._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n that_o be_v this_o sacred_a chest_n itself_o for_o the_o cover_n be_v mention_v afterward_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a vessel_n be_v in_o exod._n 25.10_o etc._n etc._n a_o ark_n or_o a_o sacred_a chest_n v._o 10._o a_o cubit_n be_v about_o a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a of_o our_o measure_n so_o that_o it_o be_v between_o three_o and_o four_o foot_n long_o the_o height_n and_o breadth_n equal_a a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a v._o 11._o overlay_v with_o gold_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v shittim_n wood._n this_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n and_o preciousness_n of_o the_o mystery_n hereby_o adumbrate_v v._o 11._o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o for_o ornament_n and_o glory_n v._o 13._o it_o have_v staff_n of_o gold_n also_o for_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o be_v also_o put_v with_o it_o in_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.8_o to_o teach_v this_o people_n that_o if_o they_o do_v provoke_v the_o lord_n he_o may_v yet_o remove_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o presence_n from_o they_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n be_v put_v therein_o exod._n 25.16_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o testimony_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o of_o which_o further_o afterward_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o active_a obedience_n fulfil_v the_o covenant_n for_o we_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal_n 40._o 2._o in_o it_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n of_o which_o exod._n 16._o of_o this_o we_o speak_v among_o the_o occasional_a type_n wherein_o there_o be_v several_a interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o more_o remote_a antecedent_n the_o tabernacle_n some_o to_o the_o ark_n conceive_v it_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n till_o solomon_n time_n for_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o king_n 8.9_o or_o in_o which_o may_v be_v interpret_v in_o a_o large_a signification_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v about_o which_o or_o belong_v to_o which_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v appertainance_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o it_o as_o be_v lay_v up_o by_o it_o or_o before_o it_o as_o exod._n 16.34_o numb_a 17.10_o 3._o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a of_o which_o numb_a 17._o a_o type_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n bless_v with_o success_n for_o the_o good_a of_o sou_n s_o as_o also_o a_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o it_o and_o the_o levitical_a ministry_n during_o that_o administration_n 1._o this_o rod_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n v._o 8._o and_o the_o almond_n tree_n be_v a_o fruitful_a tree_n the_o ministry_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a for_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o preach_v any_o where_n to_o any_o body_n go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o for_o edification_n and_o build_n up_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o 2._o the_o almond_n tree_n be_v very_o early_o in_o its_o fruit._n some_o naturalist_n write_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o tree_n that_o bud_n minister_n shall_v be_v fruitful_a to_o god_n betimes_o as_o jerem._n 1.5_o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o see_v a_o almond_n three_fw-mi the_o soon_a ripe_a john_n the_o baptist_n luk._n 1.15_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb._n and_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o from_o a_o child_n know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o the_o fruit_n remain_v the_o bud_n and_o blossom_n miraculous_o continue_v upon_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n joh._n 15.16_o that_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v never_o lose_v it_o do_v remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o 4._o this_o rod_n of_o aaron_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o government_n so_o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o a_o rod_n for_o a_o rod_n of_o authority_n and_o government_n psal_n 110.2_o he_o will_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o rod_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o lay_v this_o aside_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v popular_a and_o to_o get_v applause_n among_o the_o large_a sort_n of_o professor_n for_o a_o time_n but_o if_o he_o make_v conscience_n to_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o congregation_n he_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o lade_v with_o reproach_n and_o revile_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o defame_n of_o many_o on_o every_o side_n that_o will_v say_v report_n and_o we_o will_v report_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o he_o as_o a_o mighty_a terrible_a one_o jer._n 20.10_o 11._o if_o thou_o distinguish_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a thou_o shall_v be_v as_o my_o month_n jer._n 15.19_o etc._n etc._n 5._o this_o rod_n of_o aaron_n be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o faithful_a minister_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v both_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o privilege_n they_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o heaven_n the_o holy_a of_o all_o they_o shall_v converse_v much_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o ark._n 4._o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o call_v deut._n 9.9_o 11_o 15._o and_o table_n of_o testimony_n exod._n 31.18_o hence_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o in_o the_o text_n so_o numb_a 10.33_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o these_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o christ_n heart_n he_o have_v keep_v the_o covenant_n 5._o and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n the_o first_o mention_n of_o cherubim_n be_v in_o gen._n 3.14_o and_o he_o place_v at_o the_o east_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n cherubim_n and_o a_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n some_o derive_v the_o word_n cherub_n from_o rechub_n a_o chariot_n because_o god_n be_v say_v to_o ride_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n psal_n 18.11_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o do_v fly_v though_o other_o have_v other_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o english_a reader_n in_o aynsworth_n and_o lee._n the_o shape_n of_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n ezek_n 1._o and_o isai_n 6._o they_o be_v picture_n of_o young_a man_n though_o with_o four_o face_n the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n of_o a_o lion_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o of_o a_o fly_a eagle_n they_o have_v also_o wing_n in_o isai_n 6._o six_o wing_n for_o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o foot_n those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o feat_n of_o shame_n and_o with_o two_o they_o do_v fly_v there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o over_o the_o ark_n and_o solomon_n make_v two_o more_o which_o stand_v with_o their_o foot_n upon_o the_o ground_n or_o upon_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubim_n as_o some_o suppose_v 1_o chron._n 28.18_o the_o text_n call_v they_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n or_o glorious_a cherubim_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o they_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n phrase_fw-la three_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o 1._o the_o angel_n of_o
the_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o shadow_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a explain_v and_o improve_v in_o sundry_a sermon_n by_o mr._n samuel_n mather_n sometime_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n in_o dublin_n print_a in_o the_o year_n m.dc.lxxxiii_o to_o the_o reader_n especial_o those_o of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o this_o author_n be_v sometime_o pastor_n every_o church_n be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n a_o pillar_n of_o save_a truth_n hold_v it_o forth_o to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n the_o teach_n and_o ordinance_n administer_v in_o church_n be_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o bless_a god_n instruct_v and_o enlighten_v a_o dark_a world_n in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o follow_a discourse_n be_v part_n and_o but_o part_n of_o those_o many_o precious_a truth_n and_o teach_n hold_v forth_o by_o this_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o course_n of_o about_o fifteen_o year_n ministry_n in_o that_o candlestick_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o a_o shine_a light_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o their_o word_n and_o fruit_n shall_v yea_o will_v live_v and_o remain_v after_o they_o be_v go_v to_o their_o everlasting_a rest_n not_o long_o after_o this_o author_n have_v go_v through_o this_o subject_a god_n take_v he_o to_o heaven_n when_o he_o want_v above_o six_o month_n of_o be_v six_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a by_o a_o imposthume_n in_o his_o liver_n which_o as_o some_o that_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o judge_v hang_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o study_v and_o preach_v these_o sermon_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o they_o so_o long_o a_o space_n run_v out_o have_v no_o more_o time_n to_o review_v they_o and_o make_v any_o addition_n unto_o the_o note_n that_o he_o prepare_v for_o preach_v they_o be_v less_o perfect_a than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o many_o thing_n study_v by_o he_o beforehand_o and_o deliver_v in_o preach_v especial_o in_o the_o applicatory_a part_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o excellency_n be_v lose_v because_o not_o write_v down_o by_o himself_o have_v he_o live_v to_o have_v review_v and_o prepare_v these_o discourse_n for_o the_o press_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v speak_v to_o and_o clear_v up_o some_o thing_n more_o full_o and_o perhaps_o on_o second_o thought_n have_v in_o some_o passage_n deliver_v himself_o somewhat_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o expect_v that_o every_o one_o much_o less_o critical_a and_o captious_a head_n will_v subscribe_v to_o every_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v here_o meet_v with_o in_o so_o diffuse_v and_o vast_a and_o withal_o so_o obscure_a a_o subject_a and_o so_o untrodden_a a_o path_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o every_o one_o will_v not_o tread_v in_o just_a the_o same_o step_n with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n wherein_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o other_o learned_a and_o judicious_a person_n his_o make_v some_o of_o the_o old_a legal_a ordinance_n type_n of_o the_o institute_v church_n and_o ordinance_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o our_o ordinance_n the_o antitype_n of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v some_o may_v not_o assent_v unto_o follow_v therein_o ames_n prol._n in_o ps_n 2._o and_o mr._n jean_n who_o exam._n exam._n p._n 241._o cite_v chamier_n tom_n 4._o l._n 9_o c._n 11._o sect._n 13_o 15._o pag._n 515._o tilenus_n syntag._n part._n ult_n disp_n 63._o sect._n 12._o ames_n bellarm._n eneru._n tom_n 3._o l._n 4._o c._n 7._o to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v add_v those_o word_n of_o his_o tom_fw-mi 3._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o thes_n 13._o and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o thes_n 4._o but_o other_o there_o be_v who_o go_v with_o this_o our_o author_n see_v beza_n on_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o and_o on_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o mr._n cotton_n holiness_n of_o church_n member_n chap._n 2._o sect_n 12_o and_o 13._o not_o to_o mention_v any_o of_o the_o schoolman_n or_o the_o elder_a writer_n among_o christian_n who_o be_v very_o frequent_a and_o very_o express_v to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o common_a nature_n wherein_o their_o institution_n and_o we_o agree_v the_o one_o be_v a_o shadow_n or_o dark_a adumbration_n the_o other_o a_o more_o lightsome_a and_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v frequent_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n with_o reference_n to_o our_o institution_n from_o they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o typical_a ordinance_n as_o for_o his_o call_v our_o institution_n the_o antitype_n to_o they_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o truth_n in_o that_o observation_n theologi_fw-la graeci_fw-la typum_fw-la &_o antitypum_fw-la promiscuè_fw-fr usurpant_fw-la pro_fw-la iisdem_fw-la pro_fw-la re_fw-la significatâ_fw-la nunquam_fw-la jodoc_n laren_n apud_fw-la twiss_n animadv_n in_o coru._n def._n armin._n cont_n tilen_v pag._n 280._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o strict_a and_o proper_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o our_o institution_n be_v the_o antitype_n of_o they_o vid._n jun._n animadv_n in_o bell._n contr._n 3._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o not_o 25._o and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v it_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o nor_o need_v any_o one_o stumble_v at_o our_o author_n use_v it_o in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a signification_n for_o usage_n be_v the_o master_n and_o rule_n of_o language_n loquendum_fw-la cum_fw-la vulgo_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la cum_fw-la doctis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o passage_n that_o these_o discourse_n be_v publish_v but_o at_o the_o instant_a desire_n of_o many_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o gospel-light_n which_o shine_v throughout_o the_o whole_a and_o which_o be_v therein_o cast_v upon_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v write_v not_o for_o their_o use_n only_o who_o have_v the_o worldly_a sanctuary_n and_o be_v to_o observe_v those_o carnal_a ordinance_n but_o for_o we_o also_o who_o live_v in_o these_o better_a time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o though_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o and_o convince_o make_v out_o as_o some_o perhaps_o will_v desire_v yet_o that_o the_o work_n be_v singular_o useful_a will_v be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o nor_o be_v any_o humane_a write_n without_o its_o defect_n and_o those_o which_o come_v out_o after_o the_o author_n death_n and_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o hand_n finish_v for_o the_o press_n which_o in_o the_o fate_n of_o this_o must_v have_v allowance_n beyond_o other_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o subject_a which_o none_o or_o almost_o none_o have_v wade_v through_o before_o he_o how_o he_o be_v endow_v for_o it_o and_o what_o he_o have_v attain_v in_o it_o be_v not_o for_o so_o obscure_a and_o incompetent_a a_o pen_n as_o write_v this_o to_o say_v if_o this_o work_n find_v encourage_v acceptance_n other_o of_o his_o labour_n may_v possible_o be_v publish_v hereafter_o for_o beside_o this_o and_o those_o three_o other_o small_a tract_n viz._n his_o defense_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n against_o the_o impotent_a assault_n of_o a_o popish_a priest_n his_o irenicum_fw-la or_o essay_n for_o union_n among_o the_o reform_a party_n in_o these_o nation_n and_o his_o two_o sermon_n against_o the_o ceremony_n on_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o which_o be_v already_o print_v there_o be_v some_o other_o work_v of_o his_o not_o unfit_a to_o see_v the_o public_a light_n as_o to_o you_o who_o be_v sometime_o his_o charge_n and_o use_v to_o sit_v under_o his_o ministry_n this_o providence_n shall_v be_v look_v on_o by_o you_o as_o that_o which_o add_v great_o unto_o your_o account_n if_o you_o be_v not_o judicious_a and_o establish_v christian_n if_o you_o be_v not_o live_v thrive_a soul_n you_o will_v be_v most_o inexcusable_a god_n have_v make_v you_o as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n not_o only_o by_o the_o eminency_n of_o place_n where_o you_o sojourn_v but_o also_o by_o the_o lustre_n of_o those_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o he_o have_v former_o set_v among_o you_o those_o hoary_a head_n zealous_a and_o lively_a dr._n winter_n that_o mighty_a man_n in_o prayer_n grave_n and_o judicious_a mr._n timothy_n taylor_n and_o those_o of_o few_o day_n in_o who_o yet_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o give_v they_o understanding_n holy_a humble_a mr._n murcot_n and_o this_o author_n the_o clearness_n and_o weightiness_n of_o who_o preach_v some_o of_o you_o have_v a_o precious_a remembrance_n of_o
the_o incense_n and_o sweet_a odour_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n under_o the_o law_n these_o relate_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o offer_v incense_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 8.3_o 4._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n they_o have_v therefore_o both_o the_o same_o gospel-blessing_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o gospel_n account_n as_o we_o namely_o from_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n reas_n 2._o a_o second_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o historical_a induction_n of_o all_o those_o former_a time_n and_o the_o several_a gospel_n discovery_n which_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o all_o along_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n after_o his_o fall_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o he_o in_o that_o great_a and_o bless_a promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o be_v the_o first_o gospel_n sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v afterward_o to_o abraham_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v gal._n 3.8_o when_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v and_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v to_o moses_n and_o by_o moses_n to_o israel_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o be_v a_o typical_a mediator_n there_o be_v yet_o further_a discovery_n in_o david_n time_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a david_n thus_o i_o may_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n and_o show_v you_o how_o the_o lord_n from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v further_a and_o further_a discovery_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o succeed_a age_n reas_n 3._o either_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o of_o old_a or_o else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o damn_a or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v save_v without_o christ_n which_o to_o imagine_v be_v infinite_o derogatory_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n act_v 4.12_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o sinner_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n qui_fw-la salutem_fw-la cviquam_fw-la promittit_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la nescio_fw-la a_o ille_fw-la salutem_fw-la habere_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la austin_n he_o that_o promise_v any_o man_n salvation_n without_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o can_v have_v salvation_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v or_o save_v rom._n 3.20_o gal._n 2.16_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o that_o be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n and_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o thus_o yesterday_o under_o the_o law_n to_o day_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o ever_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n therefore_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n saint_n be_v save_v it_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o by_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n obj._n 1_o but_o why_o do_v we_o call_v it_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o it_o be_v gospel_n answ_n this_o be_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o if_o the_o former_a be_v mere_a law_n and_o the_o latter_a nothing_o but_o gospel_n no_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o mistake_v here_o for_o there_o be_v very_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n many_o precious_a gospel_n truth_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o there_o be_v very_o much_o of_o the_o law_n and_o threaten_n thereof_o declare_v write_v down_o and_o leave_v upon_o record_n to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o there_o be_v more_o of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n there_o be_v more_o dreadful_a threaten_n thereof_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n record_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o we_o call_v it_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o new_a dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o everlasting_a gospel_n therefore_o the_o reason_n be_v only_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o dispensation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o subject_n themselves_o obj._n 2._o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o objection_n that_o the_o apostle_n often_o speak_v of_o that_o ancient_a dispensation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v law_n and_o not_o gospel_n some_o scripture_n call_v that_o old_a testament_n administration_n law_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n as_o john_n 1.17_o the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v law_n may_n some_o say_v than_o it_o be_v not_o gospel_n so_o 2_o cor._n 3.7_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n answ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o thing_n preach_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v between_o the_o shell_n and_o the_o kernel_n the_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n now_o the_o thing_n preach_v be_v the_o gospel_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v it_o be_v legal_a the_o kernel_n be_v gospel_n though_o the_o shell_n be_v law_n the_o spirit_n and_o substance_n and_o mystery_n of_o that_o dispensation_n be_v evangelical_n though_o it_o be_v involve_v in_o a_o legal_a shell_n and_o outside_n and_o overshadow_a with_o the_o shade_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n god_n never_o have_v but_o one_o way_n only_o to_o save_v man_n by_o but_o it_o have_v divers_a fashion_n and_o form_n divers_a outward_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n in_o those_o time_n in_o a_o more_o legal_a manner_n but_o afterward_o more_o like_o itself_o in_o a_o more_o evangelical_a manner_n this_o legality_n of_o that_o administration_n appear_v chief_o in_o five_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n and_o character_n of_o that_o dispensation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n as_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o it_o so_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o two_o thing_n at_o once_o both_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o administration_n and_o withal_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a above_o the_o old_a it_o be_v dark_a weak_a carnal_a burdensome_a and_o terrible_a 1._o it_o be_v dark_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_a all_o thing_n be_v involve_v in_o thick_a and_o dark_a shadow_n though_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o that_o moysaicall_a pedagogy_n which_o do_v appear_v and_o shine_v forth_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n elect_n yet_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a administration_n especial_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o type_n and_o parable_n and_o of_o that_o whole_a way_n of_o argument_n by_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n they_o do_v both_o darken_v and_o illustrate_v if_o explain_v and_o understand_v they_o do_v exceed_o enlighten_v and_o illustrate_v but_o if_o not_o explain_v they_o be_v like_o a_o riddle_n they_o cast_v a_o dark_a mist_n and_o cloud_n upon_o the_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n and_o mean_v of_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o hence_o a_o veil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o discourse_v it_o at_o large_a 2._o it_o be_v weak_a but_o the_o
can_v see_v but_o create_v manifestation_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o do_v appear_v in_o so_o exod._n 20.18_o and_o 19.18_o 19_o 20_o jehovah_n descend_v symbolical_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o glorious_a token_n and_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o then_o they_o see_v no_o similitude_n only_a fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o the_o mountain_n shake_v deut._n 4.12_o exod._n 24.10_o 11._o and_o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pave_a work_n of_o a_o saphire_n stone_n also_o they_o see_v god_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v exod._n 34.5_o 6._o and_o the_o lord_n descend_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o stand_v with_o he_o there_o and_o proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o before_o he_o and_o proclaim_v etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v by_o the_o expression_n deum_fw-la humanâ_fw-la effigy_n pertranfijsse_n that_o god_n pass_v by_o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v appear_v distinct_o in_o visible_a representation_n god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dan._n 7.9_o 13._o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n revel_v 4.1_o compare_v with_o chap._n 5.7_o where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o of_o those_o glorious_a person_n distinct_o appear_v ezek._n 1.26_o above_o the_o firmament_n there_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o throne_n and_o upon_o it_o the_o likeness_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n about_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o ezek._n 9.2_o 4._o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o man_n with_o a_o writer_n inkhorn_n by_o his_o side_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v our_o only_a high_a priest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n jesus_n christ_n to_o moses_n exod._n 3.2_o 4._o for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n which_o agree_v not_o so_o well_o to_o the_o first_o person_n and_o moses_n pray_v for_o his_o good_a will_n deut._n 33.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o create_a angel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o praeludium_n to_o his_o incarnation_n so_o to_o isaiah_n 6.1_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o be_v interpret_v john_n 12.41_o so_o gen._n 32.24_o and_o jacob_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o he_o until_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n as_o the_o old_a geneva_n note_n have_v it_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n say_v it_o be_v god_n hos_n 12.3_o 4._o and_o jacob_n weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o and_o there_o he_o or_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 3._o 2._o sometime_o angel_n have_v appear_v sometime_o in_o body_n of_o humane_a shape_n provide_v for_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n either_o create_v of_o nothing_o and_o after_o the_o apparition_n annihilate_v or_o compact_v of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o especial_o of_o air_n condense_v and_o then_o resolve_v again_o after_o the_o appearance_n be_v past_a into_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v compound_v as_o to_o lot_n gen._n 19.1_o 10._o and_o there_o come_v two_o angel_n to_o sodom_n and_o lot_n see_v they_o rise_v up_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o bow_v himself_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n these_o angel_n vers_fw-la 10._o be_v call_v men._n to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 24.17_o and_o david_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o smite_v the_o people_n and_o say_v lo_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o etc._n etc._n he_o see_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v further_o explain_v 1_o chron._n 21.16_o and_o david_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n divers_a angel_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n matth._n 28.2_o 3._o a_o angel_n roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.4_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o shine_a raiment_n so_o at_o his_o ascension_n act_v 1.10_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n sometime_o the_o angel_n do_v appear_v not_o only_o in_o humane_a shape_n but_o with_o other_o representation_n accompany_v they_o as_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o rider_n upon_o they_o 2_o king_n 6.17_o behold_v the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n zach._n 1.8_o behold_v a_o man_n ride_v upon_o a_o red_a horse_n and_o behind_o he_o there_o be_v red_a horse_n speckle_v and_o white_a and_o 6.1_o there_o come_v four_o chariot_n out_o from_o between_o the_o two_o mountain_n ver_fw-la 5._o these_o be_v the_o four_o spirit_n of_o the_o heaven_n 3._o sometime_o other_o thing_n be_v represent_v and_o show_v in_o vision_n to_o they_o to_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o jerem._n 1.11_o 13._o the_o prophet_n there_o see_v the_o rod_n of_o a_o almond_n tree_n and_o a_o seethe_a pot_n with_o the_o face_n thereof_o towards_o the_o north_n so_o amos_n cap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1_o 4_o 7_o 8._o have_v several_a thing_n present_v in_o vision_n to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o these_o divers_a manner_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v viz._n by_o vision_n or_o representation_n to_o the_o eye_n wake_v 2._o another_o manner_n be_v by_o dream_n that_o be_v by_o representation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o fancy_n in_o sleep_n and_o they_o have_v not_o only_a thing_n present_v but_o usual_o word_n speak_v to_o interpret_v they_o sometime_o the_o lord_n give_v divine_a dream_n to_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v and_o so_o be_v not_o prophet_n but_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o interpretation_n by_o other_o who_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n but_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n usual_o have_v both_o the_o dream_n and_o some_o further_a light_n for_o the_o perception_n and_o interpretation_n of_o it_o as_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 15.12_o and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o abram_n and_z lo_o a_o horror_n of_o great_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o abram_n know_v of_o a_o surety_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o to_o jacob_n gen._n 28.12_o 13._o the_o dream_n of_o the_o ladder_n ver_fw-la 12._o be_v interpret_v to_o he_o by_o god_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o 31.11_o 12._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o jacob_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o 46.2_o god_n speak_v unto_o israel_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n so_o to_o daniel_n cap._n 7._o 1_o 7_o 13._o the_o divers_a night_n vision_n he_o have_v there_o be_v afterward_o interpret_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 15_o etc._n etc._n to_o joseph_n matth._n 1.20_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n and_o matth._n 2.13_o 19_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o he_o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n this_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o frequent_a and_o usual_a in_o those_o ancient_a time_n as_o those_o word_n of_o elihu_n intimate_v job_n 33.14_o 15_o 16._o for_o god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o in_o a_o dream_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n 37.5_o see_v aynsworth_n on_o gen._n 20.3_o and_o gen._n 37.5_o when_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o man_n in_o slumber_n upon_o the_o bed_n than_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o three_o manner_n be_v by_o voice_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n utter_v either_o by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o or_o the_o angel_n and_o these_o audible_a voice_n be_v accompany_v sometime_o with_o visible_a appearance_n to_o the_o eye_n but_o sometime_o the_o voice_n alone_o without_o any_o visible_a apparition_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3.3_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n
and_o not_o of_o a_o angel_n for_o he_o say_v the_o tree_n which_o i_o command_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o most_o famous_a instance_n hereof_o be_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod_n 19_o and_o 20._o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n chap._n 19_o 9_o 20._o so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o chap._n 20._o 22._o and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o they_o from_o heaven_n deut._n 5.22_o 23_o 24._o these_o word_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o all_o your_o assembly_n in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o of_o the_o thick_a darkness_n with_o a_o great_a voice_n and_o when_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n heb._n 12.26_o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n so_o matth._n 17.5_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n but_o they_o see_v no_o similitude_n deut._n 4.12_o 1_o king_n 19.12_o 13._o a_o still_o small_a voice_n 4._o by_o a_o inward_a instinct_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o to_o david_n 1_o chron._n 28.12_o 19_o though_o he_o have_v it_o in_o write_v also_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o son_n but_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o to_o philip_n act_v 8.29_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o philip_n to_o peter_n act_v 10.19_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o acts._n 11_o 12._o the_o spirit_n bid_v i_o go_v with_o they_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n act_v 16.7_o not_o to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o 5._o by_o legal_a type_n and_o shadow_n these_o be_v speak_v thing_n and_o what_o do_v they_o speak_v they_o speak_v forth_o gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o gospel_n in_o type_n and_o shadow_n heb._n 10.1_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v a_o type_n be_v a_o legal_a shadow_n of_o gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n these_o be_v the_o stand_a ordinance_n and_o instruction_n of_o those_o time_n 6._o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n these_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o do_v speak_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n these_o be_v attestation_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o messenger_n see_v exod._n 4.8_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o nor_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n they_o will_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o latter_a sign_n joh._n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n may_v work_v miracle_n now_o but_o he_o do_v not_o now_o send_v forth_o any_o person_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a 7._o by_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n as_o it_o be_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n without_o parable_n or_o riddle_n without_o obscurity_n with_o all_o possible_a familiarity_n and_o this_o be_v moses_n his_o privilege_n numb_a 12.8_o with_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n apparent_o and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n exod._n 33.11_o 23._o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n that_o phrase_n of_o speak_a mouth_n to_o mouth_n note_v the_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n and_o familiarity_n of_o it_o as_o when_o joseph_n say_v you_o see_v it_o be_v my_o mouth_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o gen._n 45.12_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n peculiar_a unto_o moses_n deut._n 34.10_o there_o arise_v no_o prophet_n like_o he_o since_o who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n that_o that_o come_v near_a to_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o ineffable_a thing_n that_o paul_n see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_o the_o revelation_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n which_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o yet_o withal_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o wonderful_a of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v two_o question_n may_v arise_v here_o which_o will_v be_v brief_o speak_v to_o quest_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v not_o counterfeit_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o there_o be_v how_o do_v they_o discern_v the_o lord_n voice_n in_o these_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n from_o satan_n voice_n in_o his_o delusion_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v counterfeit_n of_o they_o there_o be_v vison_n dream_n seem_v miracle_n impulse_n from_o satan_n as_o well_o as_o from_o god_n diabolus_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la simia_fw-la hence_o that_o caution_n of_o moses_n deut._n 13.1_o and_o hence_o be_v those_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n cap._n 14._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o king_n 22.22_o 23._o that_o famous_a instance_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahabs_n prophet_n therefore_o to_o have_v a_o vision_n to_o dream_v strange_a and_o supernatural_a dream_n to_o have_v a_o powerful_a impetus_fw-la and_o afflatus_fw-la from_o a_o spirit_n be_v not_o thing_n simple_o peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n but_o though_o satan_n do_v partly_o out_o of_o craft_n to_o deceive_v thereby_o the_o more_o effectual_o and_o partly_o out_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o malice_n to_o put_v a_o affront_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o god_n use_v way_n and_o mean_n of_o deceive_a that_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o god_n own_o way_n and_o ordinance_n yet_o there_o be_v manifest_a and_o palpable_a difference_n between_o they_o i_o shall_v name_v but_o these_o four_o 1._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o usual_o suffer_v satan_n to_o transform_v himself_o so_o far_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o to_o come_v in_o these_o way_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v true_o godly_a search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v not_o find_v that_o satan_n do_v appear_v to_o give_v satanical_a dream_n and_o vision_n and_o the_o like_a to_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v tempt_v they_o but_o in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o he_o tempt_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n or_o by_o other_o outward_a mean_n as_o when_o the_o young_a prophet_n that_o come_v from_o bethel_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o old_a one_o but_o when_o satan_n do_v inspire_v any_o with_o dream_n and_o vision_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v do_v to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n as_o to_o saul_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o devil_n he_o and_o and_o the_o witch_n see_v the_o god_n that_o be_v spirit_n infernal_a spirit_n ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o ahab_n those_o four_o hundred-idolater_n they_o speak_v as_o prophet_n and_o be_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o person_n or_o subject_a recipient_a of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o of_o satanical_a delusion_n 2._o in_o divine_a discovery_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a elevation_n of_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o but_o in_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v only_o a_o stupefaction_n and_o depression_n of_o they_o as_o when_o john_n do_v receive_v the_o revelation_n he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n chap._n 1._o 10._o sometime_o they_o be_v so_o far_o elevate_v and_o raise_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o be_v transport_v above_o sense_n and_o sensible_a thing_n to_o attend_v whole_o to_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n so_o peter_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n acts._n 10.10_o paul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 22.17_o hence_o oftentimes_o they_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o gracious_a and_o natural_a fear_n concur_v ezek_n 1.28_o dan_fw-mi 10.8_o 9_o matth._n 17.6_o 7._o but_o this_o ravishment_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o stupefaction_n but_o a_o holy_a elevation_n of_o their_o mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v take_v off_o and_o lift_v up_o above_o all_o these_o low_a thing_n to_o the_o high_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a reason_n and_o so_o better_o fit_v and_o compose_v to_o receive_v those_o divine_a irradiation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n so_o daniel_n 10.1_o he_o understand_v the_o thing_n and_o have_v understanding_n of_o the_o vision_n so_o balaam_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n to_o act_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n numb_a 24.4_o 16._o fall_v into_o a_o
true_a religion_n adam_n to_o methuselah_n who_o live_v with_o he_o two_o hundred_o forty_o two_o year_n methuselah_n to_o sem_fw-mi who_o live_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o sem_fw-mi be_v bear_v and_o then_o sem_fw-mi to_o isaac_n for_o sem_fw-mi live_v five_o hundred_o and_o two_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o isaac_n and_o then_o all_o the_o world_n have_v but_o one_o language_n whereby_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o communicate_v their_o thought_n to_o whosoever_o they_o will_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o lose_v and_o forget_v by_o some_o and_o by_o other_o corrupt_v with_o fable_n and_o superstition_n moreover_o the_o life_n of_o man_n come_v now_o to_o be_v much_o shorten_v for_o before_o the_o flood_n they_o live_v eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n but_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n about_o the_o time_n of_o peleg_n when_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n be_v build_v there_o be_v a_o further_a decurtation_n of_o man_n life_n unto_o two_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o last_o in_o moses_n his_o time_n unto_o threescore_o or_o thereabouts_o and_o there_o it_o have_v stand_v ever_o since_o moreover_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o language_n which_o do_v much_o increase_v the_o darkness_n and_o obstruct_v the_o communication_n and_o diffusion_n of_o light_n among_o they_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n be_v a_o very_a insufficient_a way_n and_o find_v by_o experience_n so_o to_o be_v as_o upon_o other_o account_n so_o upon_o these_o occur_v at_o this_o time_n 1._o in_o general_n knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n lose_v 2._o the_o decurtation_n of_o man_n life_n 3._o through_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n upon_o all_o which_o occurrence_n the_o lord_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o intrust_v his_o truth_n no_o long_o with_o the_o frail_a and_o careless_a memory_n of_o man_n but_o to_o leave_v it_o upon_o record_n in_o write_v a_o much_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a advantage_n of_o this_o way_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o memory_n for_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v write_v there_o it_o be_v and_o a_o man_n may_v recall_v it_o by_o read_v when_o he_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v it_o 2._o for_o the_o further_a propagation_n and_o diffusion_n of_o the_o light_n for_o there_o may_v be_v opportunity_n of_o write_v to_o person_n absent_a and_o and_o in_o after_o time_n who_o may_v read_v when_o they_o have_v not_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v 3._o to_o prevent_v corruption_n in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n some_o may_v say_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o 2._o a_o second_o pre-eminence_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o dispensation_n above_o the_o former_a be_v this_o that_o now_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o whole_a nation_n and_o people_n by_o divine_a promise_n and_o institution_n whereas_o before_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v only_o in_o family_n and_o congregation_n form_v chief_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o family_n but_o now_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v make_v the_o testes_fw-la &_o custodes_fw-la of_o it_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o it_o as_o a_o depositum_fw-la commit_v to_o their_o trust_n rom._n 3.2_o as_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o introduce_v this_o new_a dispensation_n they_o be_v partly_o the_o defection_n under_o the_o former_a but_o chief_o the_o lord_n own_o love_n and_o goodness_n for_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o by_o his_o oath_n wherein_o he_o have_v pawn_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o he_o will_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o their_o posterity_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v that_o promise_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v for_o israel_n see_v psal_n 105.8_o 9_o 10._o he_o show_v that_o god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n then_o follow_v a_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o israel_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v again_o ver_fw-la 42_o 43._o for_o he_o remember_v his_o holy_a promise_n and_o abraham_n his_o servant_n and_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o people_n with_o joy_n and_o his_o choose_a with_o gladness_n and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o recover_a dispensation_n because_o of_o those_o defection_n that_o have_v be_v from_o under_o the_o grace_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n if_o you_o look_v back_o a_o little_a unto_o abraham_n dispensation_n you_o will_v find_v that_o some_o of_o his_o seed_n fall_v off_o viz._n ishmael_n and_o esau_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n they_o learn_v too_o much_o of_o their_o manner_n it_o be_v think_v their_o calf_n in_o exod._n 32._o 32.4_o geneva_n note_v on_o exod._n 32.4_o be_v make_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o egyptian_a idol_n apis_n which_o be_v a_o ox_n they_o smell_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o egypt_n where_o they_o see_v calf_n ox_n and_o serpent_n worship_v see_v ezek._n 23.8_o neither_o leave_v she_o her_o whoredom_n bring_v from_o egypt_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o be_v more_o clear_o and_o express_o hold_v forth_o ezek._n 20.8_o neither_o do_v they_o forsake_v the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n josh_n 24.14_o put_v away_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o in_o egypt_n hereupon_o it_o be_v time_n for_o god_n to_o work_v that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v his_o people_n and_o to_o put_v thing_n into_o some_o better_a way_n and_o so_o he_o bring_v in_o another_o great_a dispensation_n viz._n that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o as_o we_o subdivide_v the_o former_a dispensation_n before_o the_o law_n into_o three_o lesser_a piece_n and_o parcel_n namely_o adam_n noah_n and_o abraham_n dispensation_n so_o we_o must_v subdivide_v this_o also_o into_o some_o lesser_a piece_n this_o whole_a dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o four_o particular_n under_o each_o of_o which_o there_o be_v remarkable_a change_n make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n 1._o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o judge_n 2._o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o that_o sad_a dispensation_n of_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n 4._o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n after_o their_o return_n the_o first_o these_o be_v from_o moses_n to_o the_o temple_n the_o second_o from_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n the_o three_o from_o the_o captivity_n to_o the_o return_n the_o four_o from_o the_o return_n to_o the_o messiah_n 1._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n be_v from_o moses_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n most_o of_o which_o time_n they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o judge_n what_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o they_o and_o how_o and_o what_o he_o speak_v what_o further_a discovery_n of_o himself_o he_o give_v they_o during_o this_o period_n you_o may_v see_v in_o these_o five_o particular_n 1._o the_o lord_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o ancient_a promise_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o with_o a_o outstretch_a arm_n with_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o plague_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n and_o all_o his_o land_n divide_v the_o sea_n before_o they_o the_o history_n of_o all_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n and_o so_o often_o celebrate_v with_o triumph_v praise_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n who_o often_o speak_v of_o all_o his_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o it_o be_v think_v be_v within_o two_o month_n before_o their_o departure_n and_o of_o his_o divide_v the_o sea_n of_o edom_n that_o his_o redeem_a might_n pass_v through_o upon_o dry_a ground_n all_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o spiritual_a redemption_n also_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o much_o mystery_n and_o glory_n 2._o he_o give_v they_o his_o law_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o heaven_n and_o in_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n both_o the_o moral_a judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o moral_a law_n the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n in_o much_o majesty_n and_o terror_n with_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n and_o thunder_v forth_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n those_o
no_o reflection_n at_o all_o upon_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n if_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v quite_o another_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o the_o type_n hold_v forth_o but_o to_o admit_v such_o a_o supposition_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o messiah_n may_v have_v be_v quite_o another_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o the_o type_n hold_v forth_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v type_n or_o else_o to_o make_v they_o all_o lie_v and_o false_a image_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v but_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v true_a sign_n it_o follow_v even_o from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v seal_n or_o sure_a and_o certain_a pledge_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel-mystery_n in_o he_o see_v calvin_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 11._o beza_n in_o col._n 2.17_o erant_fw-la enim_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la ac_fw-la modo_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la efficacia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v both_o sign_n and_o seal_n and_o true_a and_o efficacious_a sign_n and_o seal_n after_o that_o manner_n of_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o sacrament_n rule_v 3_o the_o type_n relate_v not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o his_o benefit_n and_o to_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n even_o to_o all_o new-testament-dispensation_n i_o mention_v this_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o do_v much_o darken_v the_o thought_n of_o many_o that_o they_o study_v to_o accommodate_v every_o type_n direct_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o common_o call_v they_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o expression_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o person_n exclusive_o to_o his_o benefit_n but_o of_o both_o together_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n the_o type_n shadow_v forth_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.1_o they_o be_v a_o shodow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v he_o do_v not_o limit_n or_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o messiahs_n person_n only_o as_o the_o cherubim_n be_v type_n not_o direct_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o people_n hence_o before_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o gospel_n type_n before_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o it_o genes_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o type_n of_o gospel_n blessing_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n extant_a before_o which_o be_v make_v type_n afterward_o but_o they_o have_v not_o that_o schesis_n that_o habitude_n and_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n till_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n or_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n by_o christ_n that_o bless_a seed_n yea_o as_o they_o have_v type_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n so_o they_o have_v type_n even_o of_o all_o new-testament_n dispensation_n our_o very_a sacrament_n be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o they_o as_o baptism_n by_o circumcision_n and_o by_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o their_o passover_n yea_o they_o have_v type_n not_o only_o of_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o our_o misery_n without_o he_o as_o they_o have_v their_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n as_o the_o leprosy_n for_o instance_n be_v a_o type_n of_o what_o neither_o of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o benefit_n but_o of_o our_o natural_a pollution_n so_o they_o have_v a_o type_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n viz._n hagar_n and_o ishmael_n they_o have_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n babylon_n so_o antiochus_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n doeg_n and_o achitophel_n of_o judas_n pharaoh_n for_o a_o type_n of_o the_o devil_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n for_o a_o type_n of_o hell_n for_o as_o the_o type_n look_v chief_o and_o principal_o at_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n in_o the_o clear_a and_o full_a exhibition_n and_o communication_n of_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n so_o they_o represent_v other_o thing_n also_o though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o primacy_n and_o principal_a intention_n but_o by_o way_n of_o concomitancy_n and_o illustration_n of_o the_o principal_a therefore_o these_o type_n of_o new-testament-evils_a it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a always_o to_o handle_v they_o by_o themselves_o for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o will_v come_v in_o better_a under_o the_o several_a type_n or_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o further_a illustration_n whereof_o by_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o thing_n chief_o aim_v at_o in_o they_o rule_n 4._o as_o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n a_o resemblance_n and_o analogy_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n in_o some_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o dissimilitude_n and_o a_o disparity_n between_o they_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o similitude_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o consentaneity_n and_o dissentaneity_n or_o else_o instead_o of_o similitude_n there_o will_v be_v identity_n so_o here_o in_o these_o sacred_a simile_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n shall_v quadrare_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o make_v adam_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o call_v the_o second_o adam_n yet_o he_o show_v the_o disparity_n also_o and_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n do_v infinite_o transcend_v and_o excel_v the_o first_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n do_v infinite_o excel_v they_o and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v infinite_o more_o glorious_a as_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10._o of_o the_o hebrew_n see_v particular_o chap._n 7._o v._n 23_o 24_o 27._o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o antitype_n than_o in_o the_o type_n genes_n hom._n 61._o in_o genes_n oportet_fw-la figuram_fw-la minus_fw-la habere_fw-la quam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la chrysost_fw-la for_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o antitype_n that_o no_o type_n can_v reach_v it_o hence_o that_o distinction_n of_o type_n partial_a and_o type_n total_a must_v be_v understand_v with_o some_o limitation_n thus_o that_o some_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v only_a type_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o one_o particular_a thing_n other_o in_o many_o thing_n but_o there_o never_o be_v any_o that_o do_v or_o can_v possible_o resemble_v he_o perfect_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o ionas_n be_v call_v a_o partial_a type_n because_o he_o shadow_v forth_o the_o messiah_n in_o that_o one_o thing_n his_o abide_n two_o or_o three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o then_o rise_v again_o david_n some_o call_v he_o a_o total_a type_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o his_o life_n have_v so_o great_a a_o shadow_n and_o representaton_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a david_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o speak_v rigid_o and_o proper_o david_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a type_n for_o he_o be_v only_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n but_o christ_n be_v both_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n moses_n indeed_o be_v both_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n but_o his_o priesthood_n continue_v only_o till_o aaron_n be_v consecrate_v than_o moses_n lay_v it_o down_o and_o moses_n do_v mediate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o interpret_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o as_o a_o king_n or_o a_o judge_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o as_o a_o intercessor_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o not_o by_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o death_n for_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n ob_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la &_o docendi_fw-la officium_fw-la but_o not_o ob_fw-la satisfaciendi_fw-la beneficium_fw-la as_o some_o express_v it_o therefore_o moses_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a type_n a_o type_n only_a ratione_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n but_o not_o ratione_fw-la modi_fw-la he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o by_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o christ_n do_v hence_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o strain_v the_o type_n too_o far_o to_o make_v they_o agree_v in_o that_o wherein_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o disparity_n or_o disagreement_n if_o the_o type_n go_v with_o we_o one_o mile_n or_o rather_o with_o the_o antitype_n one_o mile_n we_o must_v not_o constrain_v it_o to_o go_v twain_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n propound_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v the_o difference_n and_o agreement_n between_o a_o type_n and_o
for_o evermore_o psal_n 16.11_o so_o likewise_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v create_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o before_o the_o gospel_n it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n yet_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n gen._n 3._o it_o may_v be_v design_v and_o ordain_v to_o this_o use_n as_o god_n provide_v physical_a herb_n for_o man_n before_o he_o fall_v or_o need_v they_o as_o to_o that_o use_n of_o physic_n so_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n before_o sin_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o revel_n 2.7_o and_o 22.2_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n man_n ejection_n out_o of_o paradise_n a_o type_n of_o his_o deserve_a exclusion_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o cherubim_n with_o flame_a sword_n gen._n 3._o ult_n a_o outward_a and_o visible_a shadow_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o executioner_n of_o it_o on_o man_n who_o be_v create_v to_o be_v minister_n to_o his_o good_a and_o be_v so_o again_o through_o grace_n but_o as_o in_o our_o natural_a condition_n they_o be_v the_o lord_n host_n to_o fight_v against_o we_o but_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o much_o more_o put_v upon_o christ_n his_o save_a virtue_n far_o exceed_v that_o curse_a influence_n of_o adam_n in_o sundry_a particular_n ample_o open_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o ver_fw-la 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 1._o the_o disparity_n be_v very_o great_a both_o in_o their_o person_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a his_o name_n be_v but_o adam_n earth_n or_o red_a earth_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 15.47_o 2._o in_o their_o headship_n and_o undertake_n the_o one_o of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o a_o better_a covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o undertake_n the_o one_o fail_v the_o other_o keep_v the_o covenant_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n and_o conquer_v by_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v tempt_v but_o overcome_v the_o tempter_n 4._o in_o their_o influence_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o second_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o one_o convey_v all_o evil_a sin_n and_o death_n to_o his_o seed_n the_o other_o communicate_v all_o good_a righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o he_o there_o be_v righteousness_n oppose_v to_o sin_n and_o life_n to_o death_n and_o with_o a_o much_o more_o rom._n 5.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o adam_n shall_v see_v his_o seed_n lose_v and_o undo_v he_o must_v own_v it_o i_o have_v imbrue_v my_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o these_o but_o christ_n shall_v say_v here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v 2._o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v not_o so_o express_o mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o adam_n be_v but_o yet_o by_o compare_v the_o scripture_n we_o may_v discern_v a_o clear_a analogy_n between_o christ_n and_o he_o how_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o sundry_a thing_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o most_o illustrious_a type_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o the_o only_a type_n they_o have_v of_o it_o before_o the_o law_n they_o have_v but_o two_o in_o all_o elijah_n under_o the_o law_n and_o enoch_n before_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o can_v well_o omit_v he_o gen._n 5.24_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o for_o god_n take_v he_o and_o heb._n 11.5_o he_o be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o some_o look_n upon_o this_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o their_o translation_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n second_o come_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v change_v or_o translate_v 1_o thess_n 4._o but_o it_o look_v first_o and_o chief_o at_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o ascension_n this_o i_o mention_n first_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a particular_a but_o a_o further_a analogy_n may_v observe_v in_o sundry_a other_o particular_n also_o as_o 2._o there_o be_v in_o enoch_n some_o shadow_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n we_o read_v of_o enoch_n prophecy_n judas_n 14_o 15._o but_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a prophet_n who_o have_v unseal_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n counsel_n that_o libre_fw-la fatidicus_fw-la rev._n 5._o he_o have_v open_v it_o so_o far_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o needful_a for_o his_o church_n to_o know_v and_o as_o enoch_n prophesy_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o have_v christ_n very_o full_o and_o frequent_o 3._o we_o may_v set_v he_o among_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o unparalleled_a holiness_n in_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o evil_a time_n all_o flesh_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v their_o way_n gen._n 5.22_o 24._o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v as_o worthy_a of_o special_a remark_n so_o christ_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o 4._o his_o please_a god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o heb._n 11.5_o so_o christ_n matth._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v joh._n 8.29_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o he_o be_v please_v so_o well_o with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o sinner_n for_o his_o sake_n even_o for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n 5._o his_o very_a name_n enoch_n have_v something_o in_o it_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consecratus_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dedicavit_fw-la consecravit_fw-la from_o whence_o some_o derive_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d initio_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n joh._n 10.22_o so_o be_v christ_n luk._n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v isai_n 42.1_o and_o 49.5_o form_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n 6._o some_o have_v add_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o life_n henoch_n day_n be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o he_o live_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n gen._n 5.24_o as_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v be_v say_v his_o throne_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o psal_n 89.36_o 3._o the_o three_o typical_a person_n that_o we_o mention_v be_v noah_n he_o be_v make_v a_o type_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 21._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v he_o in_o the_o ark._n so_o christ_n have_v publish_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n ephes_n 2.17_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o christ_n preach_v in_o noah_n he_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n he_o save_v they_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o covenant_n and_o water_n of_o baptism_n 4._o melchizedek_n be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o person_n priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n psal_n 110_o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n with_o heb._n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v not_o time_n to_o insist_v upon_o these_o nor_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o type_n i_o shall_v therefore_o for_o the_o present_a conclude_v with_o something_o of_o use_n and_o practical_a improvement_n and_o shall_v raise_v the_o use_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n in_o general_a but_o rather_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v upon_o it_o at_o this_o time_n use_v 1_o learn_v and_o know_v something_o more_o of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v or_o if_o you_o know_v it_o before_o let_v it_o be_v more_o deep_o imprint_v upon_o your_o heart_n let_v we_o sum_n up_o all_o together_o for_o they_o be_v all_o but_o partial_a type_n and_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a shadow_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o all_o put_v together_o will_v give_v the_o great_a lustre_n like_o the_o galaxia_fw-la which_o be_v say_v
a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5.2_o god_n be_v so_o please_v with_o noah_n sacrifice_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n by_o water_n no_o more_o so_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o christ_n sacrifice_n he_o be_v so_o please_v with_o it_o that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o sinner_n for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o so_o as_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o but_o save_v their_o soul_n 5._o noah_n covenant_n and_o the_o rainbow_n the_o sign_n thereof_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 9.12_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o rainbow_n before_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o because_o it_o have_v be_v small_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n to_o the_o new_a world_n to_o see_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v before_o and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o some_o think_v that_o the_o rainbow_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o new_a promise_n so_o he_o create_v a_o new_a thing_n for_o a_o sign_n thereof_o dispensation_n confer_v on_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o of_o noah_n be_v dispensation_n but_o how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v here_o hold_v forth_o see_v isai_n 54.9_o 10._o this_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 1._o ult_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bow_n that_fw-mi be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rain_n so_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o brightness_n round_o about_o revel_v 10.1_o and_o 4.3_o use_v from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o noah_n here_o be_v ground_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o trouble_n affliction_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o deep_a water_n psalm_n 42.7_o but_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n psal_n 18.16_o 17._o he_o send_v from_o above_o he_o take_v i_o and_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o deep_a water_n isai_n 43.2_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o the_o rainbow_n appear_v when_o there_o have_v be_v rainy_a weather_n the_o rainbow_n in_o a_o cloud_n in_o a_o day_n of_o rain_n ezek._n 1._o ult_n so_o when_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n christ_n appear_v with_o a_o rainbow_n revel_v 10.1_o and_o as_o he_o promise_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o flood_n of_o persecution_n to_o overwhelm_v his_o church_n i_o have_v swear_v i_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o any_o more_o isai_n 54.9_o so_o for_o particular_a soul_n that_o have_v be_v overflow_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o water_n have_v go_v over_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o christ_n will_v appear_v with_o a_o rainbow_n about_o his_o head_n to_o some_o he_o give_v such_o a_o inward_a seal_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o adoption_n that_o they_o never_o loose_v it_o but_o carry_v it_o in_o their_o bosom_n to_o their_o die_a day_n keep_v their_o assurance_n all_o their_o day_n and_o though_o i_o know_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o some_o of_o his_o child_n yet_o at_o last_o when_o they_o die_v and_o come_v to_o heaven_n he_o will_v never_o overflow_v the_o soul_n any_o more_o with_o his_o anger_n 4._o the_o four_o personal_a type_n we_o name_v be_v melchizedek_n his_o story_n be_v in_o gen._n 14._o that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_a from_o psal_n 110.4_o where_o speak_v of_o and_z to_z the_o messiah_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n as_o also_o from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 7.3_o that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o assimilatus_fw-la or_o gerens_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la some_o controversy_n there_o be_v who_o this_o melchizedek_n be_v and_o different_a opinion_n there_o be_v the_o papist_n have_v very_a rove_a conjecture_n about_o it_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 7.3_o but_o no_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o himself_o for_o similitude_n be_v between_o two_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o appearance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o true_a and_o real_a man_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o every_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n heb._n 5.1_o but_o melchizedek_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n for_o it_o mention_n the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v viz._n at_o salem_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v historical_o because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o constrain_v we_o to_o run_v a_o to_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o whereas_o some_o object_n there_o be_v no_o man_n then_o superior_a to_o abraham_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n but_o melchizedek_n be_v great_a than_o abraham_n some_o answer_n it_o thus_o non_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la sed_fw-la dignitate_fw-la praefertur_fw-la abrahae_fw-la for_o that_o abraham_n be_v but_o a_o inferior_a person_n whereas_o melchizedek_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n in_o salem_n but_o we_o may_v answer_v further_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o more_o eminent_a than_o abraham_n some_o of_o his_o godly_a ancestor_n who_o be_v age_v and_o experience_a saint_n as_o sem_fw-mi for_o instance_n may_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o abraham_n be_v in_o his_o youth_n of_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o genealogy_n gen._n 11._o that_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o he_o be_v the_o great_a person_n then_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o great_a than_o abraham_n as_o be_v one_o of_o his_o progenitor_n and_o ancestor_n therefore_o many_o do_v conjecture_v that_o sem_fw-mi be_v this_o melchizedek_n and_o indeed_o the_o conjecture_n be_v not_o improbable_a though_o for_o any_o certain_a demonstration_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v purposely_o conceal_v who_o he_o be_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v a_o more_o illustrious_a type_n of_o christ_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v like_o a_o man_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o destinate_a to_o that_o end_n quest_n wherein_o be_v melchizedek_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n answ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n both_o as_o king_n and_o priest_n there_o be_v four_o particular_n here_o include_v he_o be_v a_o type_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v call_v melchizedek_n which_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v king_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 7.2_o so_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o king_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 45.6_o 7._o king_n of_o salem_n which_o signify_v peace_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o city_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v jerusalem_n so_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n zach._n 9.9_o and_o king_n of_o peace_n isai_n 9.6_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o joh._n 14.27_o mic._n 5.5_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v our_o peace_n peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o righteousness_n first_o than_o peace_n isai_n 32.17_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n from_o christ_n unless_o he_o give_v thou_o righteousness_n first_o both_o impute_v his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n to_o thou_o and_o infuse_v the_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n into_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o create_v peace_n for_o thou_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o priesthood_n melchizedek_n be_v priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n 14.18_o heb._n 7.1_o so_o be_v christ_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n this_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o melchizedek_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a type_n god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o allow_v it_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n have_v not_o the_o kingdom_n the_o house_n of_o david_n have_v not_o the_o priesthood_n they_o may_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n king_n vzziah_n be_v smite_v for_o it_o but_o melchizedek_n be_v both_o 3._o in_o that_o shadow_n of_o eternity_n which_o the_o story_n in_o genesis_n do_v cast_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v there_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o great_a person_n than_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o neither_o his_o birth_n nor_o death_n mention_v neither_o his_o father_n nor_o mother_n without_o either_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o day_n heb._n 7.3_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v so_o real_o but_o only_o in_o sacred_a history_n and_o in_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v without_o beginning_n
that_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n novitas_fw-la essendi_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la essentia_fw-la creaturae_fw-la and_o that_o melchizedek_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n be_v prove_v before_o because_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o every_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la verus_fw-la homo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o essential_a requisite_a in_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n melchizedek_n therefore_o be_v a_o man_n but_o yet_o eternal_a typical_o and_o in_o a_o figure_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psal_n 110.4_o and_o of_o melchizedek_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o heb._n 7.3_o you_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v my_o friend_n alas_o my_o best_a friend_n be_v dead_a for_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v and_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o to_o the_o lord_n heb._n 7.25_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o man_n aaron_n vide_fw-la my_o note_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n wherein_o great_a than_o aaron_n behold_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v heb._n 7.4_o he_o be_v great_a than_o aaron_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o great_a than_o abraham_n the_o forefather_n of_o aaron_n he_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o bless_a abraham_n gen._n 14.19_o heb._n 7.7_o and_o without_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a so_o christ_n bless_v we_o luke_n 24_o 50_o 51._o all_o our_o blessing_n be_v through_o he_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n 2._o in_o that_o melchizedek_n do_v refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o army_n gen._n 14.18_o and_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v as_o the_o old_a note_n well_o explain_v it_o for_o abraham_n and_o his_o soldier_n refreshment_n and_o not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o christ_n refresh_v his_o church_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n matth._n 11._o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n or_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o ego_fw-la reficiam_fw-la vos_fw-la 3._o in_o that_o melchizedek_n do_v receive_v a_o homage_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o tithe_n from_o abraham_n and_o from_o levi_n and_o aaron_n in_o his_o loin_n thus_o they_o pay_v their_o respect_n to_o he_o gen._n 14.20_o heb._n 7.9_o whether_o of_o his_o spoil_n or_o of_o his_o good_n it_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n some_o have_v go_v so_o far_o from_o this_o as_o to_o infer_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v unto_o christ_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o good_n as_o well_o as_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o our_o time_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v some_o fit_a proportion_n of_o our_o estate_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n and_o as_o he_o be_v herein_o great_a than_o abraham_n so_o likewise_o great_a than_o aaron_n and_o the_o aaronical_a order_n melchizedek_n be_v a_o high_a order_n in_o many_o respect_n large_o open_v in_o that_o seven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n use_v this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v melchizedek_n as_o a_o shadow_n of_o jesus_n christ_n afford_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v and_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n encouragement_n have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n thou_o may_v safe_o venture_v thy_o soul_n upon_o he_o comfort_n that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n be_v thy_o saviour_n true_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a but_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n be_v enough_o to_o preponderate_v and_o overballance_v all_o thy_o unworthiness_n he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o thy_o king_n to_o rule_v thou_o thou_o may_v safe_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o thy_o high_a priest_n to_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v thou_o to_o his_o father_n 1667._o aug_n 15._o 1667._o of_o the_o individual_a personal_a type_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v four_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o adam_n enoch_n noah_n melchizedek_n how_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n 1._o abraham_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o melchizedek_n in_o other_o respect_n heb._n 7.4_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o abraham_n consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v in_o that_o so_o many_o patriarch_n so_o many_o righteous_a man_n so_o many_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n yea_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v once_o in_o abraham_n loin_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v omit_v by_o divers_a that_o have_v handle_v this_o subject_a for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o a_o aptness_n to_o restrain_v all_o the_o type_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n wherein_o perhaps_o they_o find_v the_o accommodation_n not_o so_o clear_a in_o respect_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o nevertheless_o you_o will_v see_v some_o clearness_n i_o hope_v by_o and_o by_o even_o as_o to_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a in_o a_o type_n that_o it_o point_v direct_o at_o the_o messiahs_n person_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v a_o adumbration_n or_o shadow_v a_o forth_o of_o any_o gospel_n truth_n or_o mystery_n any_o way_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o shadow_v forth_o in_o abraham_n and_o the_o scripture_n own_v he_o for_o a_o typical_a person_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o particular_n i_o shall_v but_o instance_n in_o five_o or_o six_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v he_o together_o with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o these_o three_o person_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n there_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o dark_a shadow_n of_o a_o very_a great_a mystery_n even_o of_o those_o three_o glorious_a person_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o influence_n to_o our_o salvation_n for_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n and_o original_a of_o both_o the_o other_o and_o in_o his_o love_n to_o god_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n but_o offer_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a so_o god_n in_o his_o love_n to_o man_n spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o isaac_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o a_o figure_n 22._o vide_fw-la my_o expos_n on_o gen._n 22._o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o our_o nature_n slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o jacob_n you_o know_v come_v both_o of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o he_o be_v renown_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o prevail_v gen._n 32.28_o he_o do_v not_o prevail_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v appear_v in_o he_o and_o act_v he_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o such_o invincible_a wrestle_n with_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o which_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o glimpse_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o father_n love_n of_o the_o son_n death_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n his_o breathe_n and_o working_n in_o we_o here_o be_v something_o of_o a_o low_a and_o weak_a representation_n of_o that_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o influence_n thereof_o to_o our_o eternal_a peace_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o low_a and_o weak_a and_o dark_a shadow_n of_o it_o as_o all_o type_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o antitype_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v abraham_n with_o his_o two_o wife_n hagar_n and_o sarah_n and_o their_o posterity_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n here_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n legal_a and_o evangelical_a professor_n be_v shadow_v forth_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o meaning_n gal._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o 1._o the_o difference_n and_o property_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v here_o hold_v forth_o hagar_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o child_n but_o sarah_n by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.23_o so_o work_v and_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o in_o a_o man_n own_o strength_n these_o be_v legal_a if_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v evangelical_a the_o first_o covenant-spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o bondage_n unto_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o
when_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o joseph_n supply_v all_o their_o want_n make_v provision_n for_o they_o every_o way_n he_o give_v they_o their_o corn_n without_o take_v their_o money_n wash_v they_o set_v they_o at_o his_o table_n and_o feed_v they_o gen._n 43.16_o 33_o 34._o give_v they_o victual_n and_o chariot_n for_o their_o journey_n with_o a_o charge_n not_o to_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n chap._n 45.19_o 24._o and_o final_o place_v they_o in_o goshen_n in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o land_n there_o to_o dwell_v till_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n cap._n 47.11_o jesus_n christ_n do_v all_o this_o in_o a_o high_a way_n he_o give_v we_o all_o the_o good_a we_o need_v and_o that_o free_o without_o money_n or_o without_o price_n he_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o outward_o by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n feed_v we_o at_o his_o table_n not_o only_o with_o bodily_a but_o with_o spiritual_a food_n give_v we_o his_o ordinance_n as_o chariot_n of_o salvation_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v his_o great_a commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o final_o he_o plant_v we_o in_o goshen_n here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n to_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n thus_o do_v our_o true_a joseph_n provide_v for_o we_o 5._o yet_o after_o all_o this_o they_o have_v some_o secret_a fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o his_o love_n whereupon_o they_o seek_v pardon_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n but_o he_o give_v they_o renew_v assurance_n of_o it_o to_o quiet_a their_o fear_n and_o settle_v their_o doubt_a thought_n gen._n 50.15_o 21._o through_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o own_o gild_n and_o sin_n against_o he_o so_o poor_a soul_n when_o christ_n have_v speak_v peace_n yet_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o some_o secret_a fear_n and_o doubt_n remain_v or_o return_v upon_o they_o again_o after_o all_o his_o appearance_n when_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o again_o in_o gallilee_n as_o matth._n 28.17_o it_o be_v say_v and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v but_o in_o such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n these_o fear_n and_o doubt_v set_v they_o upon_o the_o renew_a exercise_n of_o grace_n reflect_v and_o search_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o seek_v pardon_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o way_n the_o lord_n renew_v his_o love_n and_o give_v they_o new_a and_o fresh_a evidence_n and_o further_a assurance_n of_o it_o and_o bid_v they_o fear_v not_o and_o so_o quiet_v their_o heart_n again_o as_o joseph_n do_v his_o brethren_n who_o be_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 5.14_o 1667._o aug._n 22._o sept._n 5._o 1667._o the_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o class_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v before_o the_o law_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o typical_a person_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v as_o the_o lord_n shall_v enable_v unto_o typical_a person_n under_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v many_o and_o divers_a i_o shall_v not_o mention_v all_o but_o only_o as_o in_o the_o former_a sort_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o illustrious_a of_o they_o and_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v not_o only_o bear_v it_o but_o do_v partly_o lead_v unto_o it_o none_o of_o they_o give_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a representation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o there_o be_v something_o of_o connexion_n remarkable_a in_o the_o history_n and_o action_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o put_v they_o together_o in_o pair_n or_o in_o several_a conjunction_n and_o constellation_n as_o it_o be_v whereby_o they_o will_v yield_v the_o great_a lustre_n and_o give_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a representation_n of_o that_o glorious_a person_n who_o the_o lord_n ordain_v and_o design_v they_o to_o represent_v like_o the_o galaxia_fw-la in_o the_o heaven_n which_o philosopher_n conceive_v to_o be_v a_o conjunction_n or_o conglobation_n of_o many_o lesser_a star_n shine_v together_o which_o give_v that_o lustre_n which_o we_o call_v the_o via_fw-la lactea_fw-la the_o milky_a way_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o conjoin_v or_o put_v of_o they_o thus_o together_o will_v be_v some_o help_n both_o to_o your_o uerstanding_n and_o memory_n now_o there_o be_v four_o eminent_a conjunction_n or_o constellation_n as_o it_o be_v for_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o fit_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o of_o typical_a person_n who_o shine_v like_o bright_a star_n in_o the_o night_n in_o those_o dark_a time_n under_o the_o law_n before_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n himself_o arise_v with_o light_n and_o heal_n in_o his_o wing_n the_o first_o be_v moses_n and_o josuah_n whereof_o the_o one_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o other_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n a_o shadow_n both_o of_o the_o evil_n we_o be_v save_v from_o and_o of_o the_o good_a we_o be_v possess_v of_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a moses_n and_o josuah_n the_o second_o constellation_n or_o conglobation_n of_o typical_a person_n be_v sampson_z david_n and_o solomon_n all_o which_o three_o put_v together_o gives_z a_o bright_a and_o glorious_a representation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n samson_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n david_n in_o his_o victory_n and_o conquest_n solomon_n in_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a establishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o three_o be_v elijah_n elisha_n and_o jonah_n three_o prophet_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o illustrious_a type_n of_o christ_n ascension_n the_o second_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n ever_o since_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n do_v rest_n upon_o elisha_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n both_o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o jonah_n the_o four_o and_o last_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o be_v zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n one_o whereof_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o other_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o both_o rebuilder_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o collapse_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n 1._o first_o then_o for_o moses_n and_o joshuah_n the_o one_o as_o i_o say_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o other_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n and_o so_o shadow_v forth_o both_o our_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a rest_n and_o happiness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o former_a in_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a in_o joshuah_n this_o moses_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o great_a person_n upon_o all_o account_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n except_o jesus_n christ_n see_v the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n since_o in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n in_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o all_o his_o land_n and_o in_o all_o that_o mighty_a hand_n and_o in_o all_o the_o great_a terror_n which_o moses_n show_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o israel_n as_o to_o all_o humane_a and_o divine_a excellency_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o he_o there_o be_v never_o his_o fellow_n melchizedek_n indeed_o be_v great_a in_o one_o respect_n as_o to_o that_o shadow_n of_o eternity_n and_o unchangeable_a glory_n beforementioned_a solomon_n be_v great_a as_o to_o the_o outward_a peace_n and_o splendour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o to_o universal_a insight_n into_o all_o the_o depth_n and_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o nature_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v such_o continual_a visible_a intercourse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o visible_a appearance_n to_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n neither_o of_o they_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n nor_o be_v they_o instrumental_a to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o providence_n as_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o with_o all_o the_o passage_n and_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o high_a dispensation_n of_o
providence_n that_o ever_o be_v except_v that_o of_o our_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o so_o famous_a be_v the_o history_n of_o moses_n that_o though_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a yet_o the_o heathen_a historian_n and_o poet_n have_v say_v something_o of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v their_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v out_o of_o some_o break_a remembrance_n and_o tradition_n though_o corrupt_v with_o fabulous_a invention_n intermix_v wherein_o yet_o some_o footstep_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v discern_v they_o call_v their_o mercurius_n interpres_fw-la divum_fw-la and_o paint_v he_o with_o a_o rod_n twine_v with_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o moses_n be_v a_o type_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a deut._n 18.18_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o heb._n 3.2_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n but_o how_o or_o wherein_o be_v moses_n a_o type_n the_o answer_n be_v in_o two_o respect_n for_o moses_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o dispensation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o of_o the_o law_n and_o 2._o what_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o moses_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o low_a notion_n first_o 1._o moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o dispensation_n wherein_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o use_v he_o and_o to_o introduce_v by_o his_o ministry_n into_o the_o church_n for_o as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v the_o type_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v legal_a shadow_n of_o all_o other_o truth_n which_o be_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o they_o have_v their_o type_n and_o shadow_n even_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o be_v show_v in_o abraham_n wife_n and_o child_n so_o likewise_o moses_n his_o administration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n shadow_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n hence_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o work_n the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n joh._n 1.17_o that_o be_v as_o contradistinguish_v unto_o gospel_n grace_n and_o truth_n for_o it_o follow_v but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n not_o that_o moses_n his_o dispensation_n be_v indeed_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o a_o shadow_n or_o representation_n of_o it_o for_o have_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o will_v have_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o they_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o not_o by_o work_n they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o righteousness_n whereof_o they_o have_v some_o discovery_n they_o be_v under_o a_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o do_v very_o much_o resemble_v that_o legal_a way_n in_o many_o respect_n quest_n but_o wherein_o be_v the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n so_o like_a unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n what_o of_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o moses_n answ_n something_o be_v hint_v as_o to_o this_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n on_o heb._n 4.2_o but_o now_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a further_o to_o it_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n and_o terror_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o administration_n herein_o it_o be_v like_o the_o old_a covenant_n heb._n 12.18_o 21._o god_n act_n as_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o dreadful_a glory_n of_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o his_o creature_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n also_o in_o that_o dispensation_n heb._n 12.18_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n hence_o moses_n have_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o face_n exod._n 34.29_o 30_o 33._o but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a mystery_n in_o this_o veil_n it_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a veil_n a_o cover_v upon_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.13.14_o a_o veil_n upon_o their_o mind_n act._n 13.27_o the_o prophet_n they_o understand_v they_o not_o though_o read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n say_v peter_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15.10_o so_o the_o law_n gender_n unto_o bondage_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n their_o spirit_n be_v under_o continual_a bondage_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_a liberty_n 4._o the_o abide_a strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o condemn_v 1_o cor._n 3_o the_o letter_n kill_v it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o as_o moses_n his_o natural_a force_n be_v not_o abate_v deut._n 34.7_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o its_o condemn_a power_n over_o sinner_n hereby_o the_o continual_a force_n of_o the_o law_n be_v signify_v the_o power_n whereof_o decay_v not_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n by_o number_n of_o day_n or_o mutitude_n of_o work_n lec_fw-la answorth_n in_o lec_fw-la till_o god_n take_v it_o away_o and_o abolish_v it_o by_o grace_n in_o christ_n 5._o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o to_o save_v moses_n may_v not_o enter_v into_o canaan_n though_o he_o do_v much_o desire_v it_o see_v deut._n 32.52_o and_o the_o reason_n allege_v be_v his_o fail_v in_o that_o one_o point_n numb_a 20.12_o what_o be_v moses_n his_o error_n and_o mistake_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v something_o of_o difficulty_n to_o discern_v and_o make_v it_o out_o three_o thing_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o intimate_v 1._o he_o smite_v the_o rock_n twice_o numb_a 20.11_o when_o his_o instruction_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o speak_v unto_o it_o v._o 8._o 2._o something_o of_o inordinate_a passion_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v psal_n 106._o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n v._o 33._o 3._o his_o unbelief_n be_v express_o tax_v because_o you_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n numb_a 20.12_o but_o what_o be_v this_o unbelief_n or_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v work_v in_o he_o at_o this_o time_n some_o have_v guess_v at_o it_o thus_o this_o occurrence_n fall_v out_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o their_o first_o murmur_v for_o water_n and_o their_o be_v a_o new_a generation_n now_o rise_v up_o and_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n want_v of_o water_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v and_o exclude_v their_o father_n moses_n be_v afraid_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v now_o take_v advantage_n against_o this_o generation_n also_o as_o he_o do_v against_o their_o ancestor_n cause_v they_o to_o wander_v forty_o year_n and_o as_o indeed_o he_o may_v just_o have_v do_v against_o these_o also_o but_o yet_o moses_n shall_v not_o have_v give_v way_n to_o such_o fear_n unless_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v it_o which_o as_o to_o this_o generation_n he_o do_v not_o but_o for_o this_o one_o fail_v moses_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o canaan_n so_o the_o law_n if_o but_o one_o sin_n be_v admit_v keep_v the_o soul_n of_o heaven_n the_o law_n be_v strong_a to_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v sinner_n but_o it_o be_v unable_a and_o weak_a to_o save_v they_o the_o law_n can_v save_v rom._n 8.3_o yea_o 6._o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o through_o grace_n as_o moses_n body_n be_v bury_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v deut._n 34.6_o and_o satan_n will_v have_v bring_v it_o forth_o again_o but_o michael_n oppose_v he_o jud._n 9_o so_o he_o have_v bury_v the_o law_n though_o satan_n will_v revive_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n 7._o moses_n do_v prepare_v the_o people_n for_o joshuahs_n dispensation_n so_o the_o law_n prepare_v and_o sit_v the_o soul_n for_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o put_v we_o into_o christ_n but_o it_o prepare_v we_o for_o christ_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o dispensation_n and_o the_o darkness_n and_o bondage_n of_o it_o the_o strength_n to_o condemn_v the_o impotency_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o rest_n and_o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o nevertheless_o it_o do_v prepare_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o moses_n do_v
former_a employment_n and_o place_n to_o do_v this_o work_n exod._n 3.10_o come_v now_o therefore_o and_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o unto_o pharaoh_n that_o thou_o may_v bring_v forth_o my_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n and_o be_v content_a to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o glory_n to_o do_v this_o great_a work_n wherein_o christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n for_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n only_o of_o temporal_a and_o typical_a redemption_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a redemption_n by_o moses_n his_o mediation_n also_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n gal._n 3.19_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o a_o middle_a person_n that_o stand_v and_o transact_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n act._n 7.38_o who_o receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n moses_n give_v the_o moral_a judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o christ_n reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o gospel-worship_n moses_n appoint_v the_o passover_n sacrifice_n build_v the_o tabernacle_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o christ_n give_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o death_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o he_o be_v himself_o also_o the_o true_a temple_n and_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n so_o that_o christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n inasmuch_o as_o gospel-worship_n excel_v legal_a worship_n and_o truth_n and_o substance_n excel_v figure_n and_o shadow_n last_o moses_n do_v mediate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n as_o a_o intercessor_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o do_v prevail_v for_o they_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o amalek_n exod._n 17._o and_o again_o when_o they_o murmur_v upon_o the_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o spy_n numb_a 14.12_o 13_o 20_o and_o when_o they_o make_v the_o melt_a calf_n exod._n 32.10_o 11_o 14._o then_o with_o much_o wrestle_n he_o prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o psal_n 106.23_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n so_o do_v christ_n intercede_v and_o plead_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n when_o we_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o yea_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v heb._n 7.25_o 2._o moses_n his_o suffering_n and_o conflict_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o trust_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n have_v in_o they_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o like_a to_o be_v undergo_v by_o christ_n moses_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n in_o the_o mount_n so_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o suffer_v many_o contradiction_n both_o from_o his_o enemy_n and_o from_o his_o friend_n profess_a enemy_n janne_n and_o jambres_n and_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o his_o friend_n the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v reject_v he_o exod._n 2.14_o often_o murmur_v at_o he_o forty_o year_n he_o bear_v their_o manner_n act_n 13.18_o yea_o his_o near_a friend_n sometime_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n so_o christ_n he_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o builder_n psal_n 118.22_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o joh._n 1.11_o his_o own_o disciple_n sometime_o think_v his_o doctrine_n hard_a say_n as_o when_o he_o speak_v against_o divorce_n they_o think_v a_o man_n have_v better_a never_o be_v marry_v than_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o yoke_n and_o all_o along_o how_o weak_a and_o wayward_a be_v they_o but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n like_o janne_n and_o jambres_n open_o resist_v and_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n 3._o the_o lord_n own_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o by_o miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n deut._n 34.10_o 11_o 12._o so_o to_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 2.22_o a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n some_o note_n in_o all_o about_o five_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o record_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o wrought_v in_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o his_o public_a ministry_n viz._n three_o in_o his_o first_o year_n nineteen_o in_o his_o second_o year_n and_o thirteen_o in_o his_o three_o year_n and_o ten_o in_o his_o last_o half_a year_n before_o judas_n betray_v he_o beside_o those_o at_o his_o death_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n only_o there_o be_v these_o two_o difference_n between_o moses_n his_o miracle_n and_o christ_n 1._o that_o moses_n his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n name_n but_o christ_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 2._o that_o moses_n his_o miracle_n have_v more_o of_o terror_n and_o majesty_n christ_n more_a of_o love_n and_o sweetness_n christ_n seldom_o wrought_v any_o mirale_n for_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o a_o way_n of_o righteous_a wrath_n and_o judgement_n but_o ordinary_o only_a for_o the_o help_n both_o of_o friend_n and_o enemy_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o heal_n of_o malchus_n his_o ear._n i_o remember_v but_o two_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o gadarenes_n swine_n and_o cause_v his_o enemy_n to_o fall_v backward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v miracle_n of_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o miraculous_a plague_n upon_o egypt_n there_o be_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n at_o mount_n sinai_n the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n upon_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a with_o other_o such_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n in_o righteousness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o moses_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o word_n and_o terror_n and_o fear_v and_o gender_n unto_o bondage_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v grace_n and_o peace_n therefore_o these_o two_o different_a kind_n of_o dispensation_n be_v attest_v with_o two_o different_a kind_n of_o miracle_n but_o as_o to_o the_o general_a the_o work_n of_o miracle_n by_o moses_n and_o so_o be_v own_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o by_o he_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n and_o prefiguration_n of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o and_o last_o moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n and_o close_v of_o his_o life_n viz._n in_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o die_v willing_o he_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n nebo_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o mount_n abarim_n and_o there_o surrender_v up_o his_o soul_n so_o christ_n no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o see_v joh._n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o he_o go_v to_o mount_n golgotha_n and_o there_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o father_n moses_n after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n rise_v again_o bury_v he_o be_v deut._n 34.6_o and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o matth._n 17._o for_o he_o do_v appear_v and_o talk_v with_o christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n together_o with_o elias_n so_o you_o know_v jesus_n christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thus_o moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n all_o along_o in_o his_o birth_n in_o his_o personal_a qualification_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n his_o office_n his_o suffering_n his_o miracle_n and_o final_o in_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o yet_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a analogy_n and_o so_o great_a a_o resemblance_n between_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o disparity_n christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o moses_n heb._n 3.5_o 6._o moses_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n in_o his_o lord_n house_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o house_n thus_o much_o as_o to_o moses_n now_o for_o joshuah_n his_o successor_n that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n appear_v because_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o joshuah_n be_v call_v jesus_n in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 7.45_o heb._n 4.8_o that_o be_v a_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v but_o
a_o temporal_a saviour_n christ_n a_o spiritual_a saviour_n author_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o the_o analogy_n appear_v chief_o in_o five_o thing_n 1._o joshuah_n bring_v the_o people_n into_o canaan_n after_o moses_n his_o death_n which_o moses_n can_v not_o do_v be_v alive_a he_o divide_v the_o land_n among_o they_o assign_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n so_o christ_n bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v rom._n 8.3_o and_o as_o joshuah_n go_v in_o himself_o before_o they_o so_o christ_n to_o heaven_n joh._n 14._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n heb._n 6._o ult_n whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v for_o we_o and_o as_o when_o joshuah_n do_v this_o the_o cloud_n and_o manna_n cease_v which_o have_v be_v in_o moses_n his_o time_n of_o the_o manna_n it_o be_v express_v and_o the_o time_n when_o josh_n 5.12_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n that_o it_o do_v cease_v be_v evident_a by_o many_o passage_n afterward_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n but_o the_o time_n when_o be_v not_o set_v down_o probably_n it_o may_v be_v after_o they_o have_v pass_v jordan_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v on_o shore_n on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o shall_v ordinance_n cease_v when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o god_n himself_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o 2._o joshuah_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o we_o read_v of_o three_o 1._o he_o divide_v jordan_n josh_n 3._o but_o herein_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o jordan_n divide_v the_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 3._o and_o he_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o upon_o dry_a ground_n 2._o moreover_o joshuah_n throw_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o ram_n horn_n a_o weak_a and_o a_o unlikely_a mean_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n yea_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n josh_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11.30_o so_o christ_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v subdue_v soul_n unto_o himself_o and_o throw_v down_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o as_o joshua_n do_v it_o again_o and_o again_o six_o day_n seven_o day_n before_o the_o wall_n fall_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o must_v be_v assiduity_n in_o that_o work_n line_n upon_o line_n and_o precept_n upon_o precept_n and_o at_o last_o the_o strong_a hold_n be_v win_v and_o the_o sinner_n subdue_v unto_o the_o lord_n 3._o joshuah_n command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o till_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o enemy_n josh_n 10.12_o 13_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o there_o be_v no_o day_n like_o that_o before_o it_o or_o after_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man._n so_o jesus_n christ_n when_o fight_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o cross_n matth_n 27.45_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o moon_n confound_v and_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n stand_v aghast_a thus_o you_o see_v how_o great_a a_o person_n this_o joshuah_n be_v in_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n all_o the_o element_n obey_v he_o the_o earth_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n prostrate_v themselves_o and_o fall_v before_o he_o the_o water_n also_o viz._n in_o jordan_n be_v at_o his_o command_n yea_o the_o heaven_n also_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n obey_v he_o thus_o god_n magnify_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v josh_n 4.14_o but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o joshuah_n be_v here_o for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 10._o 3._o joshuah_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o conquest_n and_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n we_o read_v of_o five_o king_n at_o once_o subdue_v by_o he_o josh_n 10._o and_o he_o bid_v his_o captain_n tread_v upon_o their_o neck_n and_o cap._n 12._o of_o one_o and_o thirty_o king_n which_o he_o smite_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o few_o enemy_n leave_v though_o weak_a and_o inconsiderable_a but_o not_o one_o that_o dare_v or_o can_v oppose_v or_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n of_o god_n people_n yet_o they_o be_v leave_v for_o a_o time_n for_o their_o good_a lest_o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v multiply_v upon_o they_o deut._n 7.22_o so_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o mighty_a conqueror_n he_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n see_v he_o describe_v rev._n 6.1_o 2._o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v not_o only_o five_o nor_o one_o and_o thirty_o but_o thousand_o of_o they_o one_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n but_o they_o be_v all_o cast_v forth_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o christ_n so_o his_o follower_n be_v as_o joshuahs_n conqueror_n with_o and_o through_o he_o and_o he_o give_v believer_n to_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n yet_o however_o there_o be_v some_o canaanite_n leave_v in_o the_o land_n some_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o life_n to_o exercise_v their_o grace_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o humble_a which_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o through_o their_o own_o careless_a negligence_n shall_v not_o disturb_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o there_o be_v some_o enemy_n that_o be_v devote_v unto_o everlasting_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n irrecoverable_a by_o joshuah_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n viz._n jericho_n cap_n 6.26_o which_o curse_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o be_v fulfil_v in_o hiel_n the_o bethelite_n 1_o king_n 16.34_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o irreparable_a ruin_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o especial_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n rev._n 18.21_o babylon_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o like_o a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n never_o to_o rise_v more_o the_o curse_n of_o christ_n will_v fall_v upon_o such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v rome_n again_o and_o raise_v up_o the_o ruin_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o it_o for_o it_o be_v devote_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a joshuah_n to_o irreparable_a everlasting_a destruction_n 4._o though_o joshuah_n conquer_v and_o destroy_v resist_v enemy_n yet_o he_o save_v those_o who_o submit_v themselves_o as_o rahab_n and_o the_o gibeonite_n rahab_n cap._n 6._o the_o gibeonite_n cap._n 9_o though_o they_o act_v very_o sinful_o they_o come_v out_o of_o slavish_a fear_n and_o they_o dissemble_v but_o yet_o they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o so_o christ_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a that_o yield_v up_o themselves_o unto_o he_o though_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o much_o slavish_a fear_n and_o sinful_a selfishness_n and_o unbelief_n in_o their_o so_o do_v as_o mark_v 9.24_o 5._o joshuah_n give_v they_o rest_n fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o good_a promise_v cap._n 21.45_o and_o 23.14_o joshuah_n appeal_v to_o all_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n about_o it_o so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o promise_v accomplish_v through_o christ_n the_o true_a joshuah_n and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a not_o a_o word_n have_v fail_v and_o all_o through_o christ_n the_o true_a joshuah_n for_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o this_o will_v be_v rest_n for_o ever_o as_o they_o have_v rest_n so_o now_o believer_n enter_v into_o a_o everlasting_a rest_n heb._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o but_o yet_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n between_o christ_n and_o joshuah_n and_o the_o rest_v they_o bring_v their_o follower_n into_o joshuah_n bring_v they_o but_o into_o a_o state_n of_o outward_a rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a rest_n but_o christ_n give_v we_o a_o high_a rest_n in_o heaven_n by_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o eminent_o joshuah_n be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1667._o sept._n 12._o 1667._o who_o be_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 5.14_o the_o second_o conglobation_n of_o typical_a person_n under_o the_o law_n be_v samson_n david_n and_o solomon_n three_o famous_a ruler_n among_o
same_o space_n matth._n 12.40_o 3._o in_o his_o resurrection_n for_o look_v as_o jonah_n overcome_v all_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o and_o come_v forth_o again_o alive_a out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o do_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a within_o three_o day_n he_o overcome_v great_a enemy_n even_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o upon_o this_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n cap._n 2._o so_o do_v christ_n triumph_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o and_o psal_n 22.22_o 23_o 25._o and_o psal_n 18.48_o 49._o 4._o in_o his_o preach_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o look_v as_o jonah_n after_o his_o resurrection_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o ninevite_n and_o that_o with_o great_a success_n and_o efficacy_n for_o they_o do_v repent_v upon_o his_o preach_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o with_o a_o outward_a repentance_n and_o many_o of_o they_o doubtless_o with_o a_o true_a and_o save_a repentance_n and_o so_o be_v save_v both_o from_o that_o present_a temporal_a destruction_n and_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o jonah_n do_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n also_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ninevite_n 2_o king_n 14.25_o but_o which_o be_v first_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v so_o christ_n when_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a send_v his_o spirit_n and_o preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o those_o ninevite_n to_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o multitude_n of_o they_o as_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o psal_n 22.22_o and_o to_o the_o deep_a condemnation_n of_o unbeliever_n matth_n 12.41_o because_o a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o conjunction_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o of_o typical_a person_n under_o the_o law_n be_v zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n of_o who_o the_o one_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n the_o other_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o both_o of_o they_o rebuilder_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o collapse_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a praefiguration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o these_o two_o for_o i_o shall_v put_v they_o both_o together_o they_o be_v contemporary_n and_o joint_a instrument_n in_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o that_o generation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n of_o christ_n type_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o they_o 1._o both_o his_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n zerubbabel_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n and_o jehoshuah_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n high_a priest_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o peculiar_a glory_n in_o his_o priesthood_n relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n be_v not_o improbable_a in_o zach._n 3._o he_o be_v present_v in_o vision_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o resist_v by_o satan_n but_o satan_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o for_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o change_n of_o raiment_n ver_fw-la 4_o and_o have_v a_o fair_a mitre_n set_v on_o his_o head_n ver_fw-la 5._o so_o christ_n though_o oppose_v and_o resist_v by_o satan_n yet_o go_v through_o with_o his_o work_n and_o have_v bless_a acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o success_n therein_o 2._o his_o building_n the_o temple_n the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o these_o two_o do_v build_v the_o temple_n ezra_n 4._o conjunct_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n as_o you_o may_v see_v hagg._n 1.12_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o zerubbabel_n that_o as_o his_o hand_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o his_o hand_n shall_v also_o finish_v it_o zach._n 4.9_o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o both_o conjunct_o ezra_n 3.2_o so_o do_v christ_n spiritual_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o that_o very_a metaphor_n of_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3.3_o 4._o 3._o his_o bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o out_o of_o antichristian_a bondage_n under_o rome_n which_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n thus_o zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n be_v the_o conductor_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o people_n from_o literal_a babylon_n ezra_n 1.5_o 8._o and_o 2.2_o and_o 5.14_o but_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o to_o these_o thing_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o real_a type_n beside_o the_o personal_a type_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o also_o that_o be_v note_v by_o learned_a man_n as_o of_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la before_o the_o law_n some_o have_v note_v abel_n the_o proto-martyr_n as_o also_o seth_n methuselah_n and_o lamech_v noaks_n father_n and_o heber_n the_o seven_o from_o enoch_n as_o enoch_n be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n he_o be_v a_o pious_a man_n in_o his_o seed_n the_o primitive_a language_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lose_v and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o from_o he_o the_o church_n have_v their_o denomination_n hebrew_n as_o christian_n have_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o chittim_n shall_v afflict_v heber_n numb_a 24.24_o chittim_n be_v the_o roman_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o heber_n who_o italy_n or_o chittim_n afflict_v as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o chief_o at_o his_o death_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v under_o tiberius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n judah_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o father_n son_n shall_v bow_v down_o unto_o thou_o gen._n 49.8_o also_o job_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o patience_n both_o unparalleled_a and_o his_o prevail_a intercession_n for_o his_o offend_a friend_n be_v by_o some_o look_v on_o as_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la viz._n those_o under_o the_o law_n some_o have_v add_v aaron_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o will_v come_v in_o when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n also_o gideon_n and_o jephtah_n judge_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a and_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v a_o judge_n also_o and_o a_o nazarite_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n those_o great_a reform_a king_n eliakim_n isai_n 22.20_o for_o the_o like_a phrase_n which_o be_v there_o use_v ver_fw-la 22._o of_o eliakim_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n isai_n 9.5_o revel_v 3.7_o some_o have_v set_v cyrus_n also_o among_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n who_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o godly_a man_n much_o good_a and_o no_o evil_a be_v record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o do_v a_o very_a good_a work_n and_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n it_o be_v the_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n and_o set_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n at_o liberty_n and_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n and_o indeed_o the_o eulogy_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n concern_v he_o be_v very_o high_a and_o excellent_a isai_n cap._n 45._o beginning_n and_o cap._n 46.11_o daniel_n also_o a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a eminency_n in_o his_o generation_n i_o do_v not_o omit_v these_o person_n as_o conclude_v they_o have_v no_o typical_a relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o indeed_o i_o think_v divers_a of_o they_o have_v but_o in_o some_o the_o analogy_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o dark_a and_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n and_o though_o in_o other_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o large_a to_o go_v through_o every_o person_n i_o have_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o my_o intend_a scope_n to_o instance_n only_o in_o some_o of_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o eminent_a refer_v the_o rest_n to_o your_o own_o meditation_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o observe_v and_o improve_v what_o you_o find_v write_v concern_v they_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o antitype_n in_o that_o so_o many_o excellent_a person_n do_v but_o weak_o and_o imperfect_o represent_v he_o as_o if_o all_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o world_n be_v put_v together_o it_o will_v not_o equalise_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o how_o bright_a then_o be_v the_o sun_n itself_o which_o shine_v bright_a than_o all_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o than_o all_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o
attend_v this_o rule_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o accommodate_v typical_a scripture_n both_o to_o type_n and_o antitype_n not_o exclude_v either_o they_o be_v real_o mean_v of_o both_o and_o most_o full_o of_o christ_n the_o antitype_n who_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n caut._n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o occasional_a and_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n whereof_o we_o speak_v do_v aim_n at_o sundry_a end_n and_o intend_v they_o to_o be_v for_o several_a use_n namely_o to_o be_v not_o only_a type_n but_o other_o way_n also_o to_o be_v instructive_a and_o useful_a and_o herein_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n appear_v the_o more_o in_o cause_v so_o many_o end_n to_o meet_v at_o once_o and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o in_o the_o ordinance_n we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v for_o one_o use_v only_o quest_n but_o what_o be_v these_o end_n answ_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o general_a end_n of_o all_o the_o type_n in_o this_o sort_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o viz._n transient_a and_o occasional_a type_n there_o be_v three_o great_a ends._n 1._o for_o their_o outward_a and_o temporal_a good_a they_o have_v by_o these_o thing_n outward_a supply_n and_o deliverance_n so_o the_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o manna_n the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v outward_a mercy_n so_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n give_v outward_a and_o bodily_a heal_n to_o they_o beside_o that_o spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a use_n it_o have_v to_o adumbrate_v jesus_n christ_n 2._o they_o be_v instruction_n in_o moral_a duty_n as_o indeed_o all_o providence_n be_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o bread_n from_o heaven_n be_v instruct_v providence_n to_o depend_v upon_o god_n in_o strait_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n 3._o the_o three_o end_n be_v the_o typical_a adumbration_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel-mystery_n beside_o all_o other_o end_n and_o use_n of_o they_o beside_o outward_a and_o temporal_a good_a and_o moral_a instruction_n they_o do_v by_o the_o positive_a intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n point_n at_o christ_n and_o lead_v to_o he_o for_o this_o the_o text_n be_v express_v all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o in_o type_n and_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o judge_v what_o providential_a dispensation_n have_v such_o a_o typical_a respect_n and_o use_v answ_n this_o have_v be_v former_o partly_o speak_v to_o and_o this_o rule_n be_v give_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o man_n to_o form_n allegory_n out_o of_o their_o own_o fancy_n unless_o it_o be_v some_o way_n hint_v in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v either_o express_v or_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o by_o clear_a consequence_n as_o when_o by_o compare_v the_o scripture_n a_o manifest_a analogy_n do_v appear_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n but_o for_o man_n to_o set_v their_o fancy_n a_o work_n to_o extract_v allegory_n out_o of_o every_o scripture_n history_n as_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n use_v to_o do_v be_v not_o safe_a nor_o become_v a_o judicious_a interpreter_n 57_o luth._o in_o gen._n 3._o fol._n 57_o luther_n call_v such_o allegory_n spumam_n scripturae_fw-la they_o beat_v the_o scripture_n into_o froth_n by_o allegorise_v all_o thing_n allegorias_fw-la esse_fw-la vanas_fw-la speculationes_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la spumam_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la and_o fol._n 57_o 58._o hoc_fw-la monuisse_fw-la sit_fw-la satis_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la allegoriis_fw-la uti_fw-la vellent_fw-la iis_fw-la utantur_fw-la quas_fw-la indicarunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la habent_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la certum_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la litera_fw-la seu_fw-la historia_fw-la alioqui_fw-la fiet_fw-la ut_fw-la aedificemus_fw-la super_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la paleam_fw-la &_o stipulas_fw-la non_fw-la aurum_fw-la 4.24_o paraeus_n protogom_n in_o gen._n &_o in_o gal._n 4.24_o parce_fw-fr admodum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v spare_v in_o the_o business_n of_o allegory_n he_o do_v not_o allegorise_v every_o providence_n but_o some_o he_o do_v and_o so_o these_o providence_n be_v also_o ordinance_n god_n be_v please_v to_o superinduce_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o ordinance_n upon_o they_o quest_n what_o be_v those_o typical_a providence_n which_o we_o call_v occasional_a and_o extraordinary_a type_n answ_n they_o may_v be_v refer_v and_o distribute_v into_o 2_o sort_n thing_n and_o action_n a_o distribution_n that_o some_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o subject_a who_o have_v not_o well_o know_v where_o to_o place_v it_o but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o these_o occasional_a type_n that_o be_v best_a distribute_v into_o thing_n and_o action_n 1._o as_o to_o occasional_a typical_a thing_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o seven_o particular_n and_o i_o shall_v set_v they_o down_o before_o you_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o 1._o jacob_n ladder_n 2._o moses_n his_o burn_a bush_n 3._o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n 4._o manna_n or_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n 5._o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n 6._o the_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o 7._o some_o have_v add_v also_o those_o heal_a water_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n these_o be_v typical_a thing_n occasional_a typical_a action_n be_v such_o as_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o afterward_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o these_o occasional_a typical_a thing_n some_o whereof_o be_v give_v to_o particular_a person_n as_o that_o visional_a ladder_n to_o jacob_n the_o burn_a bush_n be_v show_v to_o moses_n other_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v enumerate_v 1._o jacob_n ladder_n which_o he_o see_v at_o bethel_n this_o be_v but_o a_o occasional_a type_n it_o be_v no_o permanent_a thing_n the_o history_n of_o it_o be_v in_o gen._n 28_o 12-16_a that_o it_o have_v a_o typical_a respect_n our_o saviour_n himself_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v joh._n 1._o ult_n it_o represent_v christ_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man._n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v proper_o a_o type_n but_o rather_o a_o typical_a vision_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n actual_o existent_a but_o only_o in_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n however_o because_o divers_a that_o have_v speak_v upon_o the_o type_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v also_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o it_o yet_o even_o this_o circumstance_n some_o have_v think_v of_o a_o typical_a accommodation_n for_o it_o thus_o that_o as_o jacob_n see_v this_o ladder_n but_o in_o a_o vision_n so_o we_o see_v christ_n here_o but_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o till_o the_o daylight_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n dawn_n upon_o we_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n but_o i_o shall_v draw_v the_o parallel_n only_o in_o these_o five_o thing_n 1._o here_o be_v some_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n thus_o in_o that_o this_o ladder_n the_o foot_n of_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n whereby_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v meet_v as_o it_o be_v so_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n touch_v the_o earth_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o in_o this_o ladder_n the_o top_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o make_v but_o one_o ladder_n so_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o by_o this_o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n he_o bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o unite_v god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o great_a work_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o visional_a ladder_n show_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a ladder_n jesus_n christ_n no_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n no_o comfortable_a intercourse_n and_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o only_o in_o and_o through_o he_o man_n can_v climb_v to_o heaven_n by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n though_o they_o shall_v heap_v mountain_n to_o mountain_n of_o duty_n one_o upon_o another_o yet_o they_o will_v fall_v short_a neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_v 4.12_o 3._o we_o have_v in_o
the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o four_o i_o say_v be_v the_o manna_n or_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n the_o history_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o exod._n 16.14_o 15._o behold_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wilderness_n there_o lie_v a_o small_a round_a thing_n as_o small_a as_o the_o hoar_a frost_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v which_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o type_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n christ_n himself_o assure_v we_o in_o joh._n 6.32_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o ver_fw-la 48._o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o ver_fw-la 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o the_o text_n instance_v in_o this_o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n this_o than_o be_v the_o general_a scope_n of_o it_o to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n as_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o now_o to_o let_v you_o see_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o the_o excellent_a correspondence_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n the_o clear_a and_o full_a analogy_n that_o be_v between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o truth_n prefigure_v by_o it_o you_o may_v discern_v it_o in_o these_o five_o particular_n 1._o this_o manna_n be_v a_o portion_n prepare_v of_o god_n and_o give_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o a_o unworthy_a murmur_a rebellious_a people_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n first_o see_v it_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v manna_n for_o they_o wist_v not_o what_o it_o be_v exod._n 16.15_o this_o word_n manna_n your_o margin_n tell_v you_o it_o may_v be_v render_v what_o be_v this_o or_o it_o be_v a_o portion_n a_o prepare_a or_o distribute_v portion_n from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numerare_fw-la and_o in_o piel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praeparavit_fw-la because_o god_n prepare_v and_o distribute_v it_o among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v eat_v as_o they_o find_v it_o though_o they_o may_v also_o bake_v it_o if_o they_o will_v the_o hebrew_n word_n manna_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o greek_a joh._n 6.31_o and_o from_o thence_o and_o in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o language_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n know_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o which_o writer_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o syriack_n dew_n but_o it_o will_v neither_o melt_v with_o the_o sun_n nor_o putrefy_v in_o the_o night_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o food_n but_o for_o physic_n only_o so_o it_o differ_v whole_o from_o this_o hebrew_n manna_n whereof_o we_o speak_v which_o god_n in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n do_v rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n psal_n 78.23_o 24._o he_o command_v the_o cloud_n from_o above_o and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o rain_v down_o manna_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o of_o the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o without_o any_o care_n or_o pain_n or_o industry_n of_o they_o a_o food_n which_o they_o neither_o sow_v nor_o labour_v for_o but_o have_v it_o for_o the_o take_n up_o and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o a_o unworthy_a murmur_a sinful_a people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o most_o rebellious_a frame_n when_o they_o be_v murmur_v and_o say_v exod._n 16.3_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o we_o sit_v by_o the_o fleshpot_n hereupon_o the_o lord_n promise_v ver_fw-la 4._o i_o will_v rain_v bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o they_o so_o be_v christ_n a_o portion_n and_o a_o food_n prepare_v for_o every_o hungry_a soul_n and_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v send_v and_o give_v of_o god_n even_o to_o rebellious_a sinner_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n even_o to_o the_o rebellious_a psal_n 68.18_o 2._o this_o manna_n be_v outward_o and_o seem_o despicable_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o indeed_o the_o choice_a food_n and_o most_o excellent_a in_o all_o respect_n both_o as_o to_o colour_n and_o figure_n taste_v and_o use_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a thing_n in_o quantity_n exod._n 16.14_o it_o be_v call_v angel_n food_n psalm_n 78.25_o man_n do_v eat_v angel_n food_n the_o figure_n of_o it_o round_o exod._n 16.31_o like_v coriander_n seed_n which_o philosopher_n note_v to_o be_v of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a figure_n the_o colour_n white_a ibid._n and_o numb_a 11.7_o like_o to_o the_o colour_n of_o bdellium_n the_o taste_v sweet_a like_o fresh_a oil_n or_o wafer_n bake_v with_o honey_n numb_a 11.7_o and_o it_o sustain_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n they_o may_v eat_v it_o either_o as_o they_o find_v it_o or_o grind_v and_o bake_v it_o numb_a 11.8_o yet_o the_o murmurer_n loathe_v it_o and_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o numb_a 11.6_o they_o call_v it_o this_o light_a bread_n numb_a 21.5_o for_o which_o they_o be_v destroy_v in_o like_a manner_n jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o outward_a appearance_n be_v despicable_a and_o contemptible_a and_o despise_v by_o the_o world_n isai_n 53_o tho_o in_o himself_o most_o precious_a and_o excellent_a cant._n 5._o ult_n 1._o pet._n 2.7_o to_o you_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a christ_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o ordinance_n be_v precious_a to_o the_o spiritual_a taste_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o honeycomb_n psal_n 119.103_o their_o grind_n and_o bake_v it_o some_o apply_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o he_o fill_v and_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o believer_n the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n but_o as_o in_o other_o type_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o resemblance_n in_o part_n but_o withal_o a_o disparity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o antitype_n above_o the_o type_n so_o in_o this_o christ_n infinite_o excel_v the_o literal_a manna_n as_o the_o substance_n do_v the_o shadow_n for_o that_o do_v but_o feed_v the_o body_n but_o christ_n feed_v the_o soul_n that_o preserve_v only_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o time_n but_o can_v not_o give_v life_n but_o christ_n preserve_v spiritual_a life_n yea_o give_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n to_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o as_o he_o give_v it_o so_o he_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v it_o for_o ever_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a joh._n 6.49_o but_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o true_a bread_n shall_v never_o die_v ver_fw-la 51.58_o so_o that_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 3._o something_o of_o mystery_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o quantity_n they_o be_v to_o gather_v a_o homer_n full_a exod._n 16.22_o now_o a_o homer_n be_v about_o two_o quart_n or_o as_o other_o express_v it_o three_o pint_n and_o a_o half_a of_o our_o measure_n god_n give_v they_o a_o liberal_a allowance_n the_o homer_n be_v the_o vessel_n which_o do_v contain_v and_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o put_v the_o manna_n the_o vessel_n that_o hold_v christ_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o to_o get_v the_o vessel_n full_a of_o manna_n be_v to_o get_v the_o heart_n full_a of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o gather_v have_v none_o to_o spare_v exod._n 16.18_o for_o it_o seem_v their_o manner_n be_v when_o they_o have_v gather_v it_o to_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o the_o same_o proportion_n quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8.14_o 15._o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o liberal_a communication_n of_o outward_a supply_n to_o one_o another_o it_o may_v also_o figure_v that_o spiritual_a equality_n that_o be_v among_o believer_n all_o sort_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o equal_a portion_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a manna_n gal._n 3.28_o 29._o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o to_o relative_a privilege_n justificatio_fw-la non_fw-la suscipit_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o though_o she_o be_v sanctificatior_fw-la yet_o she_o be_v not_o justificatior_fw-la quam_fw-la altera_fw-la all_o saint_n be_v equal_o justify_v
shall_v christ_n remain_v and_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o he_o in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v remain_v in_o precious_a remembrance_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o eternity_n christ_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o golden_a memory_n of_o the_o saint_n like_o manna_n in_o the_o golden_a pot_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o they_o have_v likewise_o aaron_n rod_n blossom_a lay_v up_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o saint_n shall_v remember_v in_o heaven_n how_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n bud_v how_o the_o ministry_n be_v bless_v and_o make_v fruitful_a to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o manna_n or_o bread_n from_o heaven_n you_o see_v how_o full_a it_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o gospel_n mystery_n a_o five_o typical_a thing_n of_o old_a be_v the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o with_o water_n issue_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n the_o history_n of_o this_o type_n be_v in_o the_o 17_o chap._n exod._n see_v verse_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n this_o rock_n and_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o dispensation_n often_o celebrate_v by_o his_o people_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o after_o time_n but_o wherein_o do_v the_o rock_n represent_v christ_n i_o shall_v but_o instance_n in_o four_o respect_n 1._o as_o to_o strength_n and_o firmness_n and_o stability_n he_o be_v indeed_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n isai_n 26.4_o the_o rock_n of_o eternity_n everlasting_a strength_n as_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_o interpret_v by_o our_o translator_n isai_n 33.16_o his_o defence_n be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n impregnable_a safety_n to_o his_o people_n their_o bread_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o their_o water_n shall_v not_o fail_v 1_o pet._n 2.6_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n mat._n 16.18_o hence_o a_o wise_a hearer_n be_v say_v to_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n mat._n 7._o 2._o as_o to_o shadow_n and_o refreshment_n isa_n 32.2_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n this_o world_n be_v a_o weary_a land_n psal_n 121.6.5_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o scorch_v by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n those_o that_o dwell_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o rock_n those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n 3._o he_o be_v fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o rock_n for_o offence_n and_o scandal_n accidental_o not_o in_o himself_o but_o only_o accidental_o through_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o lust_n of_o men._n hence_o he_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v 1_o pet._n 2.8_o rom._n 9.33_o as_o it_o be_v write_v isa_n 8.14_o and_o 28.16_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 4._o he_o be_v a_o rock_n as_o to_o meanness_n and_o unlikelihood_n of_o that_o supply_n of_o water_n who_o will_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o remember_v with_o admiration_n psal_n 78.20_o the_o rock_n be_v of_o no_o great_a pomp_n to_o see_v to_o but_o only_o a_o rude_a thing_n stand_v in_o a_o vast_a desert_n so_o in_o christ_n to_o outward_a view_n there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o isa_n 53._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n if_o man_n behold_v he_o only_o in_o his_o meanness_n and_o look_v only_o at_o his_o abasement_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v and_o as_o the_o rock_n represent_v christ_n unto_o they_o so_o 2._o the_o water_n out_o of_o it_o represent_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n joh._n 7.37_o 38_o 39_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n then_o to_o express_v the_o spirit_n by_o water_n isa_n 44.3_o and_o that_o most_o fit_o because_o of_o the_o cleanse_n and_o refresh_v virtue_n of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o here_o consider_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a analogy_n observable_a 1._o as_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n so_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v and_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o comforter_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o to_o refresh_v the_o weary_a soul_n when_o ready_a to_o faint_v away_o 2._o the_o water_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n exod._n 17.6_o so_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o christ_n be_v smite_v as_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n his_o rod_n with_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o our_o sin_n isa_n 53_o he_o be_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a have_v not_o christ_n dye_v and_o suffer_v we_o have_v never_o have_v any_o refresh_a water_n never_o any_o river_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n from_o his_o spirit_n 3._o the_o next_o time_n the_o rock_n must_v be_v speak_v to_o numb_a 20.8_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n do_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o water_n do_v cease_v at_o this_o time_n which_o have_v follow_v they_o thirty_o eight_o year_n hereupon_o the_o people_n murmur_n and_o their_o murmur_a cause_n moses_n himself_o to_o stagger_v at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n though_o in_o this_o moses_n do_v miss_v it_o too_o for_o that_o he_o smite_v the_o rock_n in_o stead_n of_o speak_v to_o it_o but_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o it_o christ_n must_v be_v preach_v as_o well_o as_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o in_o and_o by_o the_o speak_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v communicate_v his_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n as_o christ_n smite_v be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o send_v the_o spirit_n so_o christ_n preach_v be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n 4._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o four_o analogy_n in_o this_o that_o the_o rock_n follow_v they_o either_o the_o rock_n itself_o or_o as_o other_o the_o rock_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o river_n and_o stream_n of_o water_n issue_v from_o it_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n follow_v his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o change_n and_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n when_o we_o run_v from_o christ_n he_o follow_v we_o this_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pursue_v and_o follow_v they_o up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o one_o condition_n to_o another_o i_o shall_v close_v with_o a_o threefold_a improvement_n of_o this_o truth_n use_v 1_o we_o may_v here_o see_v that_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o this_o spiritual_a bread_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o be_v christ_n if_o they_o have_v not_o all_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o day_n and_o ever_o since_o i_o begin_v upon_o the_o type_n it_o be_v all_o false_a doctrine_n for_o you_o know_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o have_v be_v to_o let_v you_o see_v what_o of_o christ_n and_o what_o of_o gospel_n grace_n and_o truth_n be_v hold_v forth_o under_o those_o legal_a type_n and_o shadow_n use_v 2._o this_o shall_v render_v jesus_n christ_n precious_a exceed_v precious_a to_o we_o for_o that_o he_o be_v every_o way_n suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n he_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o support_v he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o food_n and_o nourishment_n use_v 3_o here_o be_v comfort_n and_o direction_n to_o poor_a weak_a hungry_a thirsty_a soul_n whither_o to_o go_v and_o to_o who_o to_o repair_v for_o help_n and_o for_o supply_v here_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o sure_a foundation_n for_o thy_o weak_a and_o weary_a soul_n to_o rest_v upon_o here_o be_v spiritual_a bread_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n therefore_o feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o this_o will_v fill_v thy_o hunger_n and_o quench_v thy_o thirst_n and_o stay_v and_o support_v thy_o weary_a soul_n but_o thou_o have_v be_v rebellious_a and_o murmur_a and_o question_v the_o truth_n
and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v israel_n moses_n indeed_o stick_v at_o this_o and_o so_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o canaan_n but_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v water_n for_o rebel_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o 1668._o april_n 23._o 1668._o a_o six_o typical_a thing_n among_o they_o of_o old_a be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o history_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o numb_a 21.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o we_o have_v by_o that_o infallible_a interpreter_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o joh._n 3.14_o 15._o and_o so_o the_o paralleling_n and_o lay_v these_o two_o scripture_n together_o the_o one_o whereof_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o other_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n intend_v and_o aim_v at_o therein_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n you_o see_v in_o the_o history_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o bodily_a disease_n and_o the_o remedy_n now_o this_o shadow_n forth_o the_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o remedy_n for_o the_o soul_n i_o shall_v speak_v first_o to_o the_o disease_n which_o be_v the_o deadly_a sting_a of_o fiery_a serpent_n for_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o murmur_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o disease_n there_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o typical_a representation_n of_o spiritual_a evil_n for_o it_o have_v be_v former_o show_v when_o we_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o type_n from_o rom._n 5.14_o that_o all_o the_o type_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o messiahs_n person_n or_o to_o his_o benefit_n but_o they_o have_v dark_a and_o legal_a adumbration_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o new_a that_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o typical_a disease_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o coherence_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v between_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o remedy_n i_o mean_v thus_o such_o as_o the_o remedy_n be_v such_o be_v the_o disease_n a_o outward_a remedy_n suppose_v and_o imply_v a_o bodily_a disease_n a_o spiritual_a remedy_n must_v needs_o relate_v to_o a_o spiritual_a disease_n but_o the_o remedy_n here_o be_v spiritual_a and_o typical_a for_o this_o our_o saviour_n be_v express_v joh._n 3.14_o therefore_o so_o be_v the_o disease_n now_o for_o the_o particular_n wherein_n it_o be_v so_o have_v this_o general_a ground_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o as_o to_o the_o particular_n we_o must_v beg_v of_o god_n spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o accommodate_v and_o apply_v thing_n rational_o and_o scriptural_o and_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o loose_a and_o wanton_a wit_n and_o fancy_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o who_o assistance_n through_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o 5._o particular_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n out_o of_o this_o type_n as_o to_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o that_o satan_n be_v indeed_o the_o old_a serpent_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o fiery_a serpent_n 3._o that_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n 4._o this_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v painful_a and_o deadly_a 5._o the_o lord_n suffer_v those_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o plague_v by_o it_o who_o despise_v manna_n as_o a_o light_a food_n 1._o that_o satan_n be_v indeed_o the_o old_a serpent_n for_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v rev._n 12.9_o he_o be_v so_o represent_v in_o prophetical_a and_o typical_a scripture_n both_o because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o shape_n wherein_o he_o do_v appear_v as_o a_o devil_n in_o tempt_v and_o destroy_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o for_o the_o subtlety_n and_o venom_n of_o that_o beast_n and_o the_o curse_v inflict_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o appearance_n in_o dark_a place_n as_o among_o the_o pagan_n of_o old_a and_o among_o the_o american_n of_o late_a he_o have_v delight_v to_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n therefore_o the_o pagan_a temple_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v haunt_v with_o serpent_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n among_o they_o sacer_n anguis_fw-la 2._o the_o devil_n be_v fit_o call_v seraphim_n or_o fiery_a burn_a serpent_n the_o serpent_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sting_v in_o that_o wilderness_n be_v such_o deut._n 8.15_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n isa_n 14.29_o and_o 30.6_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v chashim_a haseraphim_n serpent_n burner_n numb_a 21.6_o or_o burn_a serpent_n the_o root_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d urere_fw-la the_o name_n serapis_n that_o egyptian_a idol_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o hence_o some_o derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n saraph_n by_o inversion_n of_o letter_n the_o greek_a word_n praester_n which_o signify_v a_o kind_n of_o venomous_a serpent_n which_o be_v also_o call_v dipsas_n and_o causon_n with_o which_o he_o that_o be_v bite_v be_v torment_v with_o such_o a_o burn_a heat_n and_o thirst_n that_o though_o he_o drink_v never_o so_o much_o loc_n diascor_fw-la l._n 6._o cap._n 38_o and_o 40._o apud_fw-la aynsw_n in_o loc_n his_o thirst_n will_v not_o be_v quench_v or_o satisfy_v and_o the_o bite_n of_o these_o serpent_n be_v lest_o off_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a physician_n as_o altogether_o incurable_a they_o be_v also_o fit_o call_v fiery_a serpent_n from_o their_o colour_n for_o they_o have_v a_o shine_a and_o glister_a skin_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v of_o fire_n and_o we_o see_v it_o in_o our_o ordinary_a snake_n that_o seem_v to_o shine_v and_o sparkle_v against_o the_o sun_n so_o tailor_n on_o the_o type_n pag._n 305._o satan_n be_v fit_o so_o call_v as_o be_v a_o serpent_n of_o the_o worst_a kind_n a_o most_o terrible_a and_o deadly_a serpent_n hence_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o compare_v to_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n rev._n 12._o upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o here_o to_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n this_o name_n seraphim_n that_o be_v here_o use_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n isa_n 6.2_o for_o the_o spiritual_a brightness_n and_o burn_a heat_n and_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v in_o those_o bless_a spirit_n those_o pure_a flame_n he_o have_v make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n heb._n 1_o and_o satan_n himself_o be_v such_o a_o one_o at_o first_o though_o now_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v but_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n he_o be_v a_o seraphim_n debase_v and_o fall_v below_o himself_o 3._o the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n be_v sin_n therefore_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v call_v fiery_a dart_n ephes_n 6.16_o with_o which_o he_o sting_v the_o soul_n to_o death_n he_o have_v thrust_v his_o sting_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o poison_v it_o and_o make_v it_o like_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v continual_o tempt_v and_o thrust_v in_o his_o sting_n sin_n be_v call_v a_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 4._o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n be_v painful_a and_o deadly_a poison_n it_o both_o torment_n and_o kill_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v sweet_a poison_n while_n under_o the_o tongue_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v torment_v and_o mortal_a in_o the_o bowel_n job_n 20.12_o 13_o 14._o though_o sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o sweet_a in_o the_o commission_n but_o torment_v and_o destructive_a afterward_o oh_o the_o pain_n it_o put_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n too_o deadly_a pain_n and_o anguish_n there_o be_v no_o anguish_n like_o it_o no_o poison_n so_o inflame_v so_o torment_v to_o the_o body_n as_o sin_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n 5._o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o misery_n be_v their_o slight_n and_o murmur_v against_o the_o manna_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v feed_v they_o from_o heaven_n there_o have_v be_v many_o murmur_n before_o upon_o other_o occasion_n but_o now_o they_o come_v to_o slight_v and_o despise_v manna_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v feed_v they_o so_o miraculous_o for_o about_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n together_o for_o so_o some_o interpreter_n compute_v the_o time_n of_o this_o murmur_a all_o the_o while_n till_o now_o though_o that_o wilderness_n through_o which_o they_o travel_v be_v full_a of_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o drought_n as_o deut._n 8.15_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v sting_v but_o now_o he_o let_v loose_v these_o fiery_a dragon_n to_o fly_v upon_o they_o as_o amos_n 9.3_o i_o will_v command_v the_o serpent_n and_o he_o
shall_v bite_v they_o and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o ungrateful_a murmur_n against_o the_o manna_n numb_a 21.5_o the_o instruction_n we_o may_v learn_v and_o see_v in_o it_o be_v this_o that_o god_n let_v we_o loose_v those_o fiery_a serpent_n satan_n and_o their_o lust_n to_o sting_v the_o conscience_n and_o torment_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel_n mercy_n when_o manna_n have_v be_v slight_v when_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o reject_v than_o the_o serpent_n sting_v psal_n 81.11_o 12._o because_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o therefore_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n have_v you_o never_o feel_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o type_n by_o woeful_a experience_n how_o sin_n have_v rage_v and_o get_v more_o strength_n when_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v slight_v and_o offer_v of_o grace_n despise_v so_o much_o of_o the_o disease_n the_o deadly_a sting_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n for_o their_o murmur_n now_o 2._o for_o the_o remedy_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o christ_n be_v this_o brazen_a serpent_n himself_o declare_v joh._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n and_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n yet_o not_o a_o real_a serpent_n it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o gold_n but_o only_o of_o brass_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o bright_a metal_n yet_o be_v contemptible_a in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o most_o unlikely_a to_o have_v attain_v such_o a_o end_n to_o work_v such_o a_o cure_n so_o be_v christ_n strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o bright_a and_o glorious_a rev._n 1.15_o 16._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1.3_o yet_o a_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o low_a and_o mean_a in_o his_o outward_a appearance_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24._o yea_o he_o condescend_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n most_o accurate_o express_v it_o rom._n 8.3_o he_o be_v count_v a_o sinner_n but_o he_o be_v indeed_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o as_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n yet_o have_v neither_o venom_n nor_o sting_n so_o christ_n appear_v like_o a_o sinner_n he_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o yet_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o but_o though_o he_o be_v not_o sinful_a yet_o he_o be_v indeed_o under_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v curse_v gen._n 3._o so_o christ_n become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o 2._o this_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o remedy_n and_o a_o cure_n provide_v of_o god_n in_o mere_a grace_n and_o sovereign_a mercy_n for_o ungrateful_a and_o unworthy_a rebel_n when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sting_v to_o death_n and_o ready_a to_o perish_v for_o their_o contempt_n of_o manna_n and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o past_a recovery_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n it_o be_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o murmur_n when_o they_o speak_v against_o he_o and_o against_o moses_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v god_n give_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n of_o free_a and_o mere_a grace_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n without_o and_o against_o our_o merit_n when_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n perish_v without_o he_o in_o their_o own_o rebellion_n and_o especial_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o most_o intense_a love_n to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o serpent_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o a_o pole_n numb_a 21._o that_o all_o israel_n may_v see_v it_o whether_o near_o or_o further_o off_o so_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o joh._n 3.14_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n joh._n 12.32_o 33._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o this_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n gal._n 3.1_o before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o both_o to_o those_o that_o be_v near_a and_o far_o of_o ephes_n 2.17_o 4._o this_o brazen_a serpent_n must_v be_v also_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o israelite_n when_o sting_v numb_a 21.8_o so_o must_v christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n joh._n 3.15_o faith_n be_v often_o express_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o metaphor_n of_o look_v look_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v save_v isa_n 45.22_o isa_n 65.1_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o faith_n look_v with_o a_o fix_a eye_n and_o with_o a_o mourn_a eye_n a_o man_n spirit_n be_v much_o see_v and_o do_v much_o discover_v itself_o by_o his_o eye_n 5._o in_o this_o way_n it_o give_v heal_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v sting_v do_v look_v upon_o it_o who_o nothing_o else_o can_v heal_v moses_n and_o his_o law_n can_v not_o do_v it_o numb_a 21.8_o so_o christ_n mal._n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n psal_n 103_o who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o act._n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o heal_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o as_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o behold_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o it_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o so_o christ_n must_v be_v believe_v on_o or_o else_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v heal_v ignorant_n soul_n that_o see_v not_o christ_n or_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o as_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n have_v say_v what_o virtue_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o health_n and_o so_o will_v not_o look_v up_o to_o it_o such_o they_o deserve_o perish_v so_o do_v unbeliever_n and_o despiser_n under_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o dim-eyed_a blear-eyed_a dim-sighted_a etc._n etc._n yet_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o be_v heal_v so_o though_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o be_v sincere_a it_o save_v though_o in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o camp_n some_o say_v it_o take_v up_o twelve_o mile_n yet_o look_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v save_v isa_n 45.22_o 6._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n retain_v this_o virtue_n only_a while_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o sacred_a stamp_n of_o institution_n be_v take_v off_o we_o read_v no_o more_o of_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o it_o and_o hezekiah_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n 2._o king_n 18.4_o now_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n can_v be_v fit_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n himself_o but_o to_o his_o ordinance_n thus_o that_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o action_n which_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a when_o god_n appoint_v they_o be_v useless_a yea_o abominable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o stamp_n of_o institution_n upon_o they_o thus_o we_o may_v fit_o apply_v it_o because_o the_o type_n as_o have_v be_v say_v relate_v to_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n shine_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o ancient_a type_n and_o shadow_n the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v minister_a garment_n for_o his_o priest_n and_o minister_n but_o for_o minister_n to_o use_v sacred_a vestment_n now_o be_v unlawful_a and_o abominable_a the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v a_o kind_n of_o legal_a hierarchy_n and_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n they_o be_v to_o act_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n numb_a 4.19_o but_o for_o one_o gospel_n minister_n to_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o another_o gospel_n minister_n within_o his_o own_o charge_n or_o congregation_n this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o just_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o pentecost_n but_o for_o we_o to_o keep_v these_o feast_n now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christmas_n easter_n or_o whitsuntide_n or_o the_o like_a as_o the_o pope_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o far_o
great_a sin_n than_o people_n do_v imagine_v the_o retain_v of_o such_o legal_a shadow_n be_v a_o implicit_a denial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o man_n consider_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o action_n 7._o the_o last_o occasional_a typical_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o people_n of_o old_a be_v those_o heal_a water_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a john_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n but_o yet_o it_o have_v also_o a_o symbolical_a use_n as_o many_o other_o miracle_n have_v to_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o earthly_a thing_n unto_o heavenly_a thing_n heal_v water_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a heal_n as_o ezek._n 47.1_o 8_o 9_o 11_o rev._n 21.1_o so_o christ_n speak_v of_o river_n of_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n joh._n 7.38_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o literal_a water_n but_o be_v mean_v of_o metaphorical_a and_o spiritual_a water_n this_o in_o general_n but_o to_o unfold_v the_o allegory_n a_o little_a more_o particular_o that_o we_o may_v see_v more_o full_o what_o instruction_n we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o it_o 1._o those_o heal_a water_n of_o that_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n may_v fit_o represent_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o bethesda_n a_o house_n of_o mercy_n for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n chesda_v domus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la though_o other_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domus_fw-la effusionis_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a hospital_n a_o house_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o sick_a to_o poor_a disease_a soul_n where_o there_o be_v the_o choice_a water_n the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o medicine_n of_o spiritual_a help_n and_o heal_n 2._o the_o heal_a virtue_n of_o the_o water_n may_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o ordinance_n the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v say_v before_o for_o bodily_a heal_n to_o teach_v and_o represent_v spiritual_a 3._o the_o motion_n of_o the_o angel_n lead_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o love_n it_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o his_o spirit_n move_v and_o work_v in_o they_o that_o heal_v and_o do_v good_a to_o soul_n the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o effectual_a at_o all_o time_n but_o only_o when_o and_o as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v a_o place_n much_o frequent_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o five_o porch_n and_o its_o nearness_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o text_n say_v many_o sick_a lay_v there_o he_o can_v have_v heal_v all_o as_o well_o as_o some_o verùm_fw-la ut_fw-la miracula_fw-la suum_fw-la habent_fw-la finem_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la habere_fw-la debent_fw-la calvin_n in_o loc_n as_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o dead_a and_o but_o one_o raise_v 2_o king_n 4.32_o so_o many_o widow_n and_o the_o prophet_n send_v but_o to_o one_o 1_o king_n 17.9_o luk._n 4.25_o 26._o who_o will_v have_v look_v for_o help_n and_o heal_n from_o trouble_a water_n we_o must_v follow_v god_n against_o our_o own_o reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n be_v often_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 5.10_o naaman_n think_v wash_v in_o jordan_n a_o unlikely_a mean_n to_o recover_v the_o leper_n elisha_n 2_o king_n 2.20_o heal_v the_o water_n by_o cast_v in_o salt_n a_o unlikely_a mean_n for_o salt_n be_v wont_v rather_o to_o cause_v barrenness_n the_o water_n here_o do_v it_o not_o for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v heal_v all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o he_o single_v out_o one_o who_o condition_n be_v most_o deplorable_a his_o disease_n inveterate_a incurable_a 38._o year_n so_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o have_v be_v so_o till_o he_o grow_v up_o to_o man_n estate_n cap._n 9.1_o so_o lazarus_n when_o dead_a bury_v four_o day_n joh._n 11.39_o the_o woman_n twelve_o year_n mat._n 9.20_o another_o eighteen_o year_n luk._n 13.11_o 4._o these_o time_n be_v unknown_a and_o uncertain_a to_o the_o people_n they_o know_v not_o when_o the_o angel_n will_v come_v to_o move_v the_o water_n so_o be_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o salvation_n to_o soul_n because_o man_n know_v not_o his_o time_n therefore_o be_v he_o snare_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n when_o it_o fall_v sudden_o upon_o he_o eccl._n 9.12_o oh_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v luk._n 19.41_o 42._o therefore_o eccl._n 11.6_o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v alike_o good_a lay_v hold_n upon_o all_o opportunity_n 5._o these_o excellent_a water_n do_v not_o heal_v all_o but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v put_v first_o into_o they_o which_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o lay_v hold_v betimes_o upon_o season_n and_o opportunity_n for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o prov._n 8.17_o be_v at_o work_n for_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n betimes_o lest_o you_o come_v too_o late_o christ_n ask_v he_o vers_fw-la 6._o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a he_o prevent_v he_o before_o he_o express_v any_o desire_n to_o christ_n not_o as_o though_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o desire_n but_o to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o desire_n and_o expectation_n in_o he_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o attention_n of_o those_o who_o be_v providential_o present_a at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o may_v mind_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o miracle_n verse_n 8._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o rise_z take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v he_o can_v have_v say_v be_v whole_a but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o express_v it_o by_o a_o infallible_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o the_o maid_n arise_v mark_n 5.42_o to_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o joh._n 11.43_o and_z vers_n 44._o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o paralytic_a mat._n 9.6_o arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v unto_o thy_o house_n on_o the_o sabbaoth_v day_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o people_n will_v wonder_v to_o see_v a_o man_n carry_v his_o bed_n abroad_o and_o so_o inquire_v about_o it_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o we_o have_v now_o handle_v some_o other_o occasional_a typical_a thing_n as_o noah_n ark_n but_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o history_n of_o noah_n and_o some_o other_o may_v occur_v afterward_o but_o these_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o here_o let_v i_o conclude_v with_o a_o few_o word_n of_o use_n to_o help_v you_o to_o a_o practical_a improvement_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o these_o typical_a thing_n 1._o we_o may_v here_o see_v the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a fullness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o spiritual_a ladder_n represent_v he_o as_o the_o mediator_n and_o mean_n of_o all_o the_o intercourse_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o burn_a bush_n show_v his_o presence_n with_o and_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n hold_v forth_o that_o everlasting_a bless_a conduct_n and_o guidance_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o their_o eternal_a rest_n the_o manna_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n hold_v he_o forth_o as_o our_o spiritual_a food_n and_o now_o last_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n teach_v we_o that_o here_o be_v heal_v also_o so_o that_o he_o be_v both_o meat_n and_o medicine_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v hold_v forth_o also_o under_o other_o metaphor_n rev._n 22.2_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v for_o heal_v of_o the_o nation_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o despise_v these_o truth_n concern_v the_o type_n how_o weak_o soever_o they_o may_v be_v hold_v forth_o by_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o see_v they_o be_v full_a of_o gospel_n marrow_n and_o mystery_n any_o thing_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sweet_a and_o precious_a and_o it_o be_v so_o
zerobabel_n other_o afterward_o with_o ezra_n and_o other_o last_o with_o nehemiah_n so_o be_v the_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n the_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o infallible_a therefore_o can_v not_o reform_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o 2._o it_o meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o through_o great_a difficulty_n and_o of_o all_o their_o enemy_n the_o samaritan_n do_v most_o obstruct_v they_o of_o who_o you_o read_v 2_o kin._n 17._o that_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_z other_z go_n and_o ezra_n 4.1_o 2._o when_o reject_v than_o they_o break_v out_o into_o open_a opposition_n and_o again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 4.9_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o expect_v the_o messiah_n come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n joh._n 4.20_o and_o again_o rev._n 3.9_o they_o be_v there_o describe_v the_o sum_n be_v they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o mongrel_n religion_n make_v up_o partly_o of_o judaisme_n and_o partly_o of_o paganism_n so_o now_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o spiritual_a babylon_n there_o be_v a_o mongrel_n generation_n rise_v up_o who_o some_o have_v fit_o call_v calvino_n papistas_n calvinian_a papist_n who_o be_v for_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o for_o popish_a worship_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o every_o one_o conscience_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v fit_o apply_v to_o our_o late_a innovator_n who_o be_v for_o a_o linsey-woolsey_n religion_n a_o mixture_n of_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n with_o antichristian_a popish_a worship_n their_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n the_o protestant_a faith_n with_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o superstition_n they_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v right_a which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o the_o superstructure_n they_o build_v upon_o it_o be_v humane_a invention_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v not_o gold_n and_o silver_n pure_a worship_n and_o wholesome_a discipline_n but_o hay_o and_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n will_v discover_v it_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 2._o typical_a vengeance_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o typical_a people_n and_o do_v prefigure_v and_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v be_v also_o typical_a of_o gospel_n enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n do_v prefigure_v and_o shadow_v forth_o something_o analogous_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o 2._o sort_n typical_a prefiguration_n 1._o of_o rome_n and_o 2._o of_o hell_n itself_o 1._o type_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v 5._o place_n and_o people_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v type_n of_o rome_n and_o antichristian_a abomination_n 1._o sodom_n rev._n 11.8_o for_o their_o monstrous_a lust_n and_o unnatural_a filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n 2._o egypt_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n to_o god_n people_n therefore_o the_o plague_n of_o rome_n be_v describe_v with_o allusion_n to_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n rev._n 16._o here_o be_v noisome_a boil_n and_o river_n of_o blood_n and_o darkness_n and_o locust_n etc._n etc._n 3._o jericho_n hence_o that_o curse_n of_o joshua_n upon_o the_o rebuilder_n of_o it_o josh_n 6.26_o 27._o this_o city_n be_v the_o first_o that_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o curse_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a 1_o kin._n 16.34_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o further_a meaning_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o irreparable_a ruin_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o especial_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o perish_v like_o a_o millstone_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n never_o to_o rise_v more_o rev._n 18._o type_n vidâ—_n on_o joshua_n among_o the_o personal_a type_n this_o curse_n of_o joshua_n will_v come_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v attempt_v to_o rebuild_v rome_n and_o restore_v popery_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v it_o down_o 4._o edom_n and_o bozra_n the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o that_o be_v italy_n and_o rome_n therefore_o the_o same_o expression_n which_o belong_v to_o babylon_n and_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v of_o rome_n isa_n 13.19_o 21._o be_v also_o use_v concern_v edom._n isa_n 34.11_o and_z vers_n 4._o the_o ruin_n of_o idumea_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o expression_n like_v unto_o those_o rev._n 6.12_o 13._o the_o land_n shall_v become_v burn_a pitch_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o the_o meaning_n be_v dreadful_a vengeance_n hideous_a indignation_n isa_n 63.1_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o dye_v garment_n from_o bozra_n christ_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o as_o clothe_v with_o garment_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o enemy_n 5._o babylon_n for_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v rev._n 17.5_o and_o vers_fw-la 18._o from_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v learn_v both_o to_o know_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o antichrist_n see_v the_o lord_n have_v so_o many_o way_n declare_v and_o foresignify_v he_o unto_o we_o shall_v we_o look_v back_o towards_o sodom_n remember_v lot_n wife_n shall_v we_o return_v into_o egypt_n again_o shall_v we_o rebuild_v jericho_n will_v we_o be_v find_v in_o bozra_n or_o babylon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n fury_n 2._o type_n of_o hell_n for_o as_o they_o have_v type_n of_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a glory_n so_o they_o have_v likewise_o of_o hell_n and_o spiritual_a torment_n and_o misery_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n teach_v and_o represent_v to_o they_o by_o thing_n outward_a and_o visible_a and_o the_o visible_a expression_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o wicked_a man_n of_o old_a lead_v the_o people_n of_o god_n further_a to_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o eternal_a wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v i_o shall_v instance_n therefore_o in_o 4._o prefiguration_n of_o hell_n 1._o the_o deluge_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n by_o water_n the_o apostle_n parallel_v this_o and_o the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v be_v by_o fire_n at_o the_o great_a day_n together_o 2_o pet._n 3.6_o 7._o hence_o hell_n be_v call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quahal_n rephaim_fw-fr coetus_fw-la gigantum_fw-la prov._n 21.16_o prov._n 2.18_o isa_n 14.9_o 10._o it_o stir_v up_o the_o rephaim_n for_o thou_o god_n that_o have_v overthrow_v the_o giant_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o cast_v they_o upon_o their_o back_n in_o hell_n those_o man_n of_o renown_n be_v now_o roar_v and_o wail_v under_o the_o water_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v that_o place_n job_n 26.5_o 6._o gigantes_fw-la gemunt_fw-la sub_fw-la aquis_fw-la he_o have_v conquer_v those_o gigantine_n sinner_n who_o be_v cut_v down_o with_o a_o flood_n as_o job_n 22.16_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o other_o rebel_n never_o any_o harden_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v job_n 9.4_o 2._o sodom_n therefore_o hell_n be_v call_v the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 20.10_o and_o 21.8_o 3._o egypt_n when_o under_o the_o ten_o plague_n especial_o that_o of_o darkness_n exod._n 10.21_o 22._o for_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n of_o utter_a darkness_n mat._n 25.30_o in_o stead_n of_o darkness_n the_o psalmist_n do_v not_o mention_v that_o but_o say_v he_o send_v evil_a angel_n among_o they_o psal_n 78.49_o a_o lively_a prefiguration_n of_o hell_n wherein_o there_o be_v utter_a darkness_n but_o yet_o light_a enough_o to_o see_v affright_v apparition_n of_o devil_n and_o evil_a angel_n 4._o tophet_n a_o horrid_a and_o curse_a place_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n it_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n hence_o hell_n be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la vallis_n hinnom_n this_o tophet_n be_v a_o place_n every_o way_n execrable_a both_o for_o the_o hideous_a wickedness_n there_o commit_v and_o for_o the_o hideous_a plague_n and_o judgement_n there_o execute_v there_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o hideous_a noise_n to_o drown_v their_o cry_n and_o skreetching_n 7._o vid._n my_o note_n on_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1._o mede_n disc_n 7._o for_o a_o external_a detestation_n whereof_o king_n josiah_n pollute_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o place_n execrable_a ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o dead_a carcase_n garbage_n and_o other_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o for_o the_o consume_a whereof_o to_o prevent_v annoyance_n a_o continual_a fire_n be_v there_o burn_v yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_a this_o
i_o shall_v prove_v each_o particular_a out_o of_o plain_a scripture_n 1._o that_o great_a seed_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a seed_n here_o intend_v gal_n 3.16_o he_o say_v not_o as_o to_o seed_n but_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n such_o a_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v now_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n only_o that_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v therefore_o he_o be_v this_o promise_a seed_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o before_o limit_v the_o seed_n messiah_n to_o any_o particular_a family_n but_o leave_v it_o at_o large_a so_o far_o as_o appear_v among_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v say_v to_o adam_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v then_o no_o further_o limitation_n till_o noah_n time_n and_o then_o in_o abraham_n time_n the_o lord_n limit_n the_o covenant_n to_o his_o seed_n it_o be_v afterward_o confine_v to_o judah_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n at_o last_o the_o lord_n go_v further_o to_o one_o family_n in_o judah_n namely_o david_n but_o here_o he_o limit_n it_o to_o abraham_n that_o of_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o great_a and_o bless_a seed_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n indeed_o as_o without_o which_o all_o other_o promise_n can_v never_o be_v bestow_v and_o fulfil_v but_o through_o he_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v he_o see_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v of_o his_o loin_n this_o be_v the_o seed_n in_o who_o he_o believe_v and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v save_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o church-seed_n promise_v the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o his_o race_n and_o posterity_n the_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v settle_v there_o there_o be_v other_o godly_a person_n before_o and_o after_o we_o read_v of_o melchisedech_n and_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a there_o may_v be_v other_o and_o when_o god_n have_v settle_v salvation_n to_o abraham_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n the_o lord_n entail_v by_o covenant_n all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n he_o give_v they_o his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o people_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v a_o church_n a_o society_n entrust_v and_o invest_v with_o the_o ordinance_n and_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o he_o show_v his_o statute_n to_o israel_n this_o be_v no_o small_a privilege_n and_o mercy_n to_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n this_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o christ_n threaten_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o other_o people_n mat._n 21.43_o that_o be_v god_n will_v settle_v his_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o give_v they_o his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n we_o see_v by_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n wherein_o he_o mention_n it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o dreadful_a misery_n of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v alien_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n intend_v and_o that_o be_v a_o believe_a seed_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v true_o godly_a and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o gal._n 3.7_o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o that_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v his_o seed_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o believer_n be_v his_o posterity_n there_o be_v multitude_n that_o be_v true_o godly_a of_o abraham_n seed_n and_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v his_o seed_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v spiritual_o relate_v to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o pattern_n and_o typical_a head_n of_o that_o covenant_n in_o which_o we_o do_v all_o believe_v the_o pattern_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o he_o be_v call_v our_o father_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v against_o sense_n and_o reason_n this_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n 4._o there_o be_v include_v in_o this_o covenant_n a_o engraft_a seed_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n expression_n in_o rom._n 11.17_o i_o mean_v a_o seed_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n god_n do_v not_o only_o engage_v to_o abraham_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v church_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a seed_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v saint_n of_o his_o natural_a seed_n but_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o covenant_n and_o so_o become_v his_o seed_n thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n be_v graft_v in_o among_o they_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n god_n do_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o thing_n ingraft_v the_o gentile_n into_o that_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v once_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o seed_n be_v which_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n he_o do_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o abraham_n that_o seed_n first_o and_o chief_o that_o seed_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o church_n seed_n and_o a_o believe_a seed_n and_o not_o only_o a_o seed_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o seed_n ingraft_v into_o that_o grace_n and_o covenant_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n we_o have_v go_v through_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o three_o be_v this_o 3._o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o inheritance_n to_o he_o and_o they_o this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n in_o nature_n to_o have_v child_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a desire_n it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o do_v parent_n desire_v next_o a_o comfortable_a inheritance_n for_o they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o in_o that_o text_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o allege_v god_n first_o promise_n to_o make_v he_o exceed_o fruitful_a and_o then_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v yet_o a_o stranger_n the_o lord_n promise_v a_o inheritance_n and_o that_o inheritance_n be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a inheritance_n doubtless_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o abraham_n canaan_n mere_o as_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n but_o as_o a_o spiritual_a inheritance_n canaan_n be_v not_o as_o other_o land_n be_v a_o mere_a outward_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v a_o typical_a land_n it_o be_v the_o land_n of_o emmanuel_n it_o be_v the_o land_n of_o glory_n canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o prize_v it_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v heaven_n in_o a_o earthly_a shadow_n therefore_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n must_v needs_o be_v bury_v there_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o they_o do_v seek_v a_o better_a country_n they_o profess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o upon_o earth_n they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o they_o seek_v another_o country_n which_o be_v a_o heavenly_a one_o wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n so_o that_o under_o that_o shadow_n the_o lord_n do_v promise_v heaven_n to_o abraham_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o covenant_n this_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o holiness_n what_o expression_n can_v be_v high_o dan._n 11._o and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n do_v look_v beyond_o that_o to_o another_o country_n you_o see_v what_o the_o covenant_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o seed_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o inheritance_n to_o he_o and_o they_o you_o see_v what_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o circumcision_n do_v relate_v to_o now_o the_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v be_v this_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v that_o circumcision_n have_v to_o this_o covenant_n he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n for_o this_o note_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o circumcision_n respect_v the_o covenant_n as_o the_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n into_o the_o covenant_n the_o reason_n of_o
way_n of_o retribution_n for_o mercy_n receive_v leu._n 7.11_o 12._o of_o which_o psal_n 107.22_o and_o let_v they_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o declare_v his_o work_n with_o rejoice_v heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o acknowledge_v christ_n in_o all_o our_o mercy_n 2._o another_o end_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v for_o the_o impetration_n or_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n want_v either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o a_o freewil-offering_a leu._n 7.16_o judg._n 20.26_o the_o tribe_n in_o their_o fast_a for_o obtain_v victory_n against_o the_o benjamite_n offer_a peace-offering_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o freewil-offering_a psal_n 56.12_o thy_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o o_o god_n i_o will_v render_v praise_n unto_o thou_o or_o i_o will_v pay_v confession_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v he_o will_v in_o a_o way_n of_o praise_n offer_v the_o peace-offering_n that_o he_o have_v vow_v so_o jonah_n 2.9_o but_o i_o will_v sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n i_o will_v pay_v that_o i_o have_v vow_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 28.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o ten_o of_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o jacob_n vow_v to_o give_v to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o a_o peace-offering_a the_o difference_n between_o a_o vow_n and_o a_o freewil-offering_a be_v only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o freewil-offering_a they_o do_v present_v the_o thing_n itself_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o a_o vow_n they_o do_v first_o promise_v it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o perform_v it_o at_o that_o time_n as_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o then_o when_o the_o deliverance_n be_v bestow_v and_o the_o prayer_n hear_v and_o grant_v they_o pay_v their_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n hence_o some_o have_v thus_o refer_v and_o compare_v these_o three_o sort_n of_o offering_n hitherto_o describe_v and_o direct_v in_o this_o book_n that_o as_o the_o burnt-offering_a cap._n 1._o principal_o figure_v our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o meat-offering_a cap._n 2._o have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o our_o sanctification_n in_o he_o before_o god_n so_o this_o peace-offering_a signify_v both_o christ_n oblation_n of_o himself_o whereby_o he_o become_v our_o peace_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o likewise_o our_o oblation_n of_o praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o trouble_n temptation_n and_o spiritual_a conflict_n which_o we_o fight_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o heb._n 4.16_o therefore_o some_o have_v note_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_a be_v often_o add_v under_o the_o law_n to_o other_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o beside_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o atonement_n in_o a_o way_n of_o actual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o procure_v peace_n for_o we_o but_o communicate_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o here_o be_v a_o actual_a participation_n and_o a_o exercise_n of_o mutual_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o offerer_n feast_v together_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o time_n and_o season_n when_o they_o offer_v and_o be_v to_o offer_v peace_n offering_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v either_o occasional_a or_o more_o state_v the_o occasional_a time_n be_v either_o 1._o in_o thanksgiving_n or_o 2._o as_o vow_n or_o 3._o as_o freewil-offering_n which_o be_v former_o speak_v to_o the_o more_o state_v time_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n one_o of_o the_o ram_n be_v call_v a_o peace_n offer_v exod._n 29.28_o and_o at_o the_o first_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o family_n leu._n 9.4_o also_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n for_o peace_n offering_n to_o sacrifice_v before_o the_o lord_n 2._o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o a_o nazaretical_a vow_n numb_a 6.14_o one_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n for_o a_o peace_n offer_v 3._o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n each_o of_o the_o twelve_o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n bring_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n offering_n two_o ox_n five_o ram_n five_o he_o goat_n of_o the_o first_o year_n numb_a 7.17_o so_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.62_o 63._o solomon_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ox_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o sheep_n 4._o in_o the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n leu._n 23.19_o as_o for_o the_o offering_n at_o the_o purification_n of_o a_o leper_n the_o two_o bird_n leu._n 14._o it_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n that_o it_o can_v well_o be_v annumerate_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n of_o purification_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o so_o likewise_o the_o passover_n lamb._n exod._n 12._o though_o eucharistical_a yet_o can_v well_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o peace_n offering_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o six_o ordinary_a kind_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n have_v other_o rite_n than_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o peace_n offer_v 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o peace_n offer_v it_o be_v either_o of_o the_o herd_n or_o of_o the_o flock_n either_o of_o the_o big_a or_o of_o the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o cattle_n either_o lamb_n or_o goat_n there_o be_v no_o peace-offering_a of_o fowl_n as_o there_o be_v of_o turtle_n dove_n and_o young_a pigeon_n in_o the_o burnt-offering_a the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v think_v to_o be_v because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v among_o so_o many_o to_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o offerer_n but_o in_o bird_n be_v so_o small_a this_o division_n can_v not_o so_o convenient_o be_v make_v moreover_o it_o must_v be_v without_o blemish_n and_o this_o be_v require_v before_o in_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o indeed_o in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o final_o the_o peace_n offer_v it_o may_v be_v either_o male_a or_o female_a which_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a that_o be_v to_o be_v male_n only_o cap_n 1.3_o this_o interpreter_n do_v apply_v spiritual_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a gal._n 3.28_o he_o that_o accept_v a_o female_a in_o his_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o exclude_v woman_n from_o his_o service_n they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o count_v themselves_o free_v from_o his_o law_n it_o be_v a_o good_a speech_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o martyr_n jesus_n christ_n suffer_v as_o much_o for_o the_o redeem_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v for_o man_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o have_v as_o much_o courage_n as_o they_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 4._o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o common_a unto_o this_o with_o other_o offering_n 2._o peculiar_a to_o the_o peace-offering_n as_o to_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o be_v five_o sacred_a ceremony_n require_v here_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o burnt-offering_a cap._n 1._o and_o according_o be_v there_o explain_v as_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 2._o the_o owner_n must_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v kill_v 4._o the_o blood_n shed_v and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o 5._o burn_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n all_o which_o have_v be_v explain_v before_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o burnt-offering_a we_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n viz._n 2._o such_o rite_n as_o be_v here_o first_o mention_v as_o have_v some_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n now_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o the_o division_n of_o it_o into_o three_o part_n namely_o between_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o limitation_n of_o time_n for_o eat_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n part_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n or_o the_o next_o 3._o the_o addition_n of_o leaven_n 4._o the_o prohibition_n of_o fat_a and_o blood_n these_o be_v the_o sacred_a rite_n
do_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o fifty_o day_n after_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v two_o wave-loave_n vers_fw-la 17_o 20._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o offering_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v wave_a and_o heave_a from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n of_o wave-offering_a and_o heave-offering_a wave_a that_o be_v move_v it_o to_o and_o fro_o round_o about_o towards_o the_o east_n west_n south_n and_o north._n tenuphah_n agitatio_fw-la from_o the_o verb_n nuph_n which_o in_o hiphil_n be_v agitavit_fw-la ventilavit_fw-la heave_a that_o be_v lift_v it_o up_o towards_o heaven_n terumah_o from_o rum_o elevari_fw-la extolli_fw-la these_o be_v gesture_n some_o may_v think_v somewhat_o strange_a and_o hardly_o grave_a enough_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o you_o will_v find_v that_o clear_o express_v in_o numb_a 8.11_o and_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o as_o your_o margin_n tell_v you_o thus_o and_o aaron_n shall_v wave_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o wave-offering_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o than_o be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o gesture_n to_o present_v and_o dedicate_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o gesture_n who_o or_o what_o be_v vain_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v control_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n these_o word_n be_v use_v general_o concern_v all_o thing_n give_v or_o dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o exod._n 35.22_o and_o every_o one_o that_o offer_v offer_v a_o offer_n of_o gold_n unto_o the_o lord_n heniph_n tenuphath_n agitavit_fw-la agitationem_fw-la he_o wave_v a_o wave-offering_a of_o gold_n unto_o the_o lord_n even_o land_n itself_o ezek._n 48.8_o 9_o 10_o 20._o person_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wave_v as_o a_o wave-offering_a when_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n numb_a 8.11_o for_o wave_n the_o greek_a translate_v separate_v which_o word_n paul_n use_v speak_v of_o his_o designation_n to_o the_o ministry_n rom._n 1.1_o some_o have_v observe_v something_o more_o in_o these_o gesture_n especial_o that_o of_o wave_a to_o and_o fro_o round_o about_o the_o original_a word_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o sift_v in_o a_o sieve_n isai_n 30.28_o that_o signify_v trial_n and_o affliction_n luk._n 22.31_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n apply_v this_o word_n unto_o trouble_n isai_n 10.32_o and_o 13.2_o and_o 30.28_o the_o sense_n than_o will_v amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o minister_n be_v spiritual_a priest_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n through_o suffering_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o so_o the_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 10._o as_o the_o wave-offering_a be_v toss_v and_o wave_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o thereby_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v some_o controversy_n upon_o these_o 384._o mede_n disc_n 49._o pag._n 384._o start_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o of_o much_o light_n in_o other_o thing_n however_o he_o miss_v it_o in_o this_o there_o be_v aliquid_fw-la humanum_fw-la in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la no_o man_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n and_o mistake_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o cease_v or_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a but_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a concern_v they_o both_o both_o the_o heave-offering_n and_o the_o wave-offering_n they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o they_o be_v abolish_v object_n they_o be_v not_o type_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr if_o they_o be_v type_n or_o legal_a adumbration_n of_o christian_a duty_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n this_o suffice_v and_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o ceremonial_a and_o consequent_o abolish_v for_o the_o type_n as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o prove_v and_o must_v be_v now_o again_o repeat_v do_v not_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n object_n they_o may_v be_v eat_v by_o other_o beside_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o other_o place_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n only_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v typical_a unless_o all_o the_o people_n and_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n be_v typical_a ans_fw-fr so_o may_v the_o peace-offering_n in_o this_o chapter_n leu._n 7.15_o 16._o the_o offerer_n have_v a_o share_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o not_o moral_a moreover_o not_o only_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o priest_n there_o but_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o typical_a land_n and_o a_o typical_a people_n and_o as_o have_v be_v former_o and_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n have_v a_o typical_a holiness_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a they_o be_v a_o typical_a dedication_n of_o the_o whole_a object_n the_o scripture_n express_o reject_v other_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o do_v not_o mention_v these_o ans_fw-fr yet_o these_o be_v include_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n if_o the_o chief_a be_v reject_v much_o more_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a object_n but_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v part_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n therefore_o these_o be_v moral_a ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n to_o give_v part_n of_o our_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o the_o heave-offering_n and_o wave_v offering_n be_v cease_v that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v but_o the_o substance_n or_o thing_n signify_v remain_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o these_o offering_n do_v not_o consist_v as_o some_o have_v think_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o there_o be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o other_o offering_n also_o as_o well_o as_o these_o yea_o in_o all_o their_o offering_n be_v they_o not_o command_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n by_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o confession_n cap._n 1.4_o but_o the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o this_o and_o other_o offering_n do_v consist_v chief_o in_o the_o ceremony_n ordain_v to_o be_v use_v about_o they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o distinguish_v one_o offer_v from_o another_o as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v therefore_o if_o wave_a and_o heave_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o sacred_a and_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o the_o present_n and_o dedicate_a of_o our_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o wave_n and_o the_o heave_v offer_v be_v cease_v but_o the_o gesture_n of_o wave_v and_o heave_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o sacred_a and_o significant_a ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o wave_n and_o heave_v offer_v be_v cease_v use_v 1_o remember_v those_o great_a gospel_n mystery_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n which_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v chief_o these_o two_o atonement_n and_o thanksgiving_n 1._o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n teach_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o sacrifice_n plain_o teach_v they_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v beyond_o these_o for_o a_o more_o perfect_a sacrifice_n then_o any_o of_o these_o which_o may_v serve_v once_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n express_o spell_n out_o this_o lesson_n to_o we_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o iteration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10.1_o 2._o 2._o this_o great_a variety_n of_o sacrifice_n teach_v they_o also_o the_o various_a and_o manifold_a benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n though_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o die_v once_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o he_o be_v many_o no_o one_o thing_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o represent_v the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2._o the_o second_o great_a thing_n hold_v forth_o by_o their_o legal_a offering_n be_v praise_n and_o thankfulness_n this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a offering_n as_o atonement_n be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o heave
his_o house_n we_o see_v of_o what_o a_o infectious_a nature_n it_o be_v therefore_o keep_v off_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o very_a garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n obs_n 6._o note_v from_o the_o whole_a what_o a_o intricate_a and_o cumbersome_a dispensation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v then_o under_o in_o those_o legal_a time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n here_o be_v beside_o the_o bodily_a disease_n a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n in_o it_o which_o be_v very_o burdensome_a and_o difficult_a to_o judge_v of_o and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n as_o may_v light_v upon_o a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v possible_o be_v a_o leper_n as_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a by_o some_o expression_n but_o that_o may_v be_v hâ—mans_n case_n psal_n 88_o he_o say_v he_o be_v shut_v up_o a_o abomination_n to_o they_o and_o that_o lover_n and_o friend_n be_v go_v they_o have_v this_o burden_n of_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n beside_o all_o their_o other_o burden_n that_o as_o peter_n speak_v act._n 15._o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o this_o we_o have_v no_o further_a care_n or_o burden_n lie_v on_o we_o but_o to_o look_v to_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v vanish_v away_o use_v it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o as_o the_o best_a expression_n of_o it_o to_o love_v and_o prize_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v but_o two_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o spiritual_a viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o some_o few_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o order_n and_o way_n of_o enjoy_v these_o as_o a_o church-estate_n and_o ministry_n to_o dispense_v they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o naaman_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v require_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o when_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a so_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v that_o old_a yoke_n upon_o our_o neck_n and_o conscience_n which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o remove_v shall_v we_o not_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o we_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o require_v only_o so_o few_o such_o plain_a easy_a simple_a spiritual_a thing_n we_o shall_v love_v and_o prize_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o gospel_n dispensation_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o legal_a purification_n 1668._o september_n 20._o 1668._o hebr._n 9.13_o 14._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n and_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n figure_v thereby_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a purification_n and_o the_o spiritual_a cleanse_v signify_v thereby_o together_o with_o the_o mean_n thereof_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o general_a expression_n include_v all_o but_o the_o apostle_n specify_v one_o particular_a viz._n the_o ash_n of_o a_o heyser_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o number_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o as_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ceremony_n or_o action_n about_o it_o for_o purification_n 1._o the_o matter_n and_o under_o this_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n observable_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o heyser_n 2._o a_o red_a heyser_n 3._o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n 4._o on_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o heyser_n so_o in_o the_o text_n so_o in_o numb_a 19_o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o aaron_n say_v this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v thou_o a_o red_a heiser_n without_o spot_n wherein_o be_v no_o blemish_n and_o upon_o which_o never_a yoke_n come_v here_o be_v god_n authority_n so_o appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o heifer_n though_o ordinary_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v male_n yet_o here_o the_o law_n you_o see_v be_v express_o otherwise_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o bullock_n but_o a_o heifer_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n god_n by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n do_v and_o may_v appoint_v what_o he_o please_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n 2._o it_o be_v particular_o require_v that_o it_o be_v a_o red_a heifer_n a_o colour_n often_o and_o fit_o apply_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n my_o beloved_n be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a cant._n 5.10_o so_o isai_n 63.1_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o red_a garment_n from_o bozrah_n red_a with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o rev._n 19.13_o his_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n the_o redness_n of_o the_o heifer_n do_v also_o point_n at_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v from_o adam_n who_o be_v make_v out_o of_o red_a earth_n gen._n 2.7_o from_o which_o also_o he_o take_v his_o name_n adam_n thus_o christ_n be_v red_a and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o beauty_n and_o last_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o true_o man_n 3._o it_o be_v further_a require_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o must_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n numb_a 19.2_o this_o be_v require_v in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o leu._n 1.3_o 10._o without_o blemish_n and_o it_o speak_v forth_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n have_v god_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o so_o he_o be_v both_o white_a and_o ruddy_a ruddy_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o bloody_a suffering_n but_o white_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o pure_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o heifer_n on_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n numb_a 19.2_o so_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v never_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o command_n nor_o do_v he_o suffer_v by_o compulsion_n but_o free_o and_o willing_o when_o he_o die_v for_o we_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o yoke_n lament_n 1.14_o the_o yoke_n of_o my_o transgression_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v wreathe_v and_o come_v up_o upon_o my_o neck_n and_o so_o joh._n 8.33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o he_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o commit_v and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v free_a and_o never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o spiritual_a servitude_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o this_o be_v christ_n free_a from_o and_o yet_o further_o as_o there_o be_v not_o this_o yoke_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o yoke_n of_o constraint_n or_o compulsion_n in_o his_o suffering_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o undergo_v for_o we_o all_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v spontaneous_a and_o voluntary_a joh._n 10.17_o 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o so_o here_o be_v a_o heifer_n a_o red_a heifer_n a_o heifer_n without_o spot_n and_o one_o upon_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n 2._o consider_v the_o action_n and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o heifer_n which_o be_v also_o very_o significant_a and_o full_a of_o spiritual_a mystery_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o bring_n of_o she_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v four_o especial_o remarkable_a 1._o that_o she_o must_v be_v slay_v without_o the_o camp_n 2._o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v seven_o time_n towards_o the_o tabernacle_n 3._o the_o body_n burn_v with_o cedar_n scarlet_n and_o hyslop_n call_v into_o to_o the_o fire_n 4._o the_o ash_n
nature_n so_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n and_o purification_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o ejection_n of_o scandalous_a sinner_n and_o leper_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n so_o there_o be_v for_o readmission_n of_o heal_v leper_n into_o the_o church_n again_o this_o confute_v the_o novatian_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n reprove_v promiscuous_a communion_n this_o 14._o reprove_v that_o novatian_a error_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o re-admit_a and_o receive_v repent_v sinner_n into_o the_o church_n again_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o both_o bind_v and_o loose_v bind_v impenitent_a sinner_n and_o lose_v and_o restore_v the_o penitent_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n deut._n 12.5_o 6._o 1668._o october_n 11._o &_o 18._o 1668._o but_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o your_o tribe_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o even_o unto_o his_o habitation_n shall_v you_o seek_v and_o thither_o thou_o shall_v come_v and_o thither_o you_o shall_v bring_v your_o burn_a offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v be_v endeavour_v belove_v to_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o moses_n face_n and_o to_o unfold_v and_o open_a to_o you_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n they_o be_v dark_a shadow_n but_o there_o be_v glorious_a mystery_n adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o they_o they_o be_v hard_a shell_n but_o there_o be_v sweet_a kernel_n within_o if_o the_o lord_n help_v we_o to_o break_v the_o shell_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o you_o have_v see_v divers_a of_o these_o shell_n break_v and_o what_o precious_a kernel_n of_o gospel-truth_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o you_o may_v remember_v we_o do_v refer_v this_o law_n of_o ceremony_n to_o five_o general_a head_n 1._o the_o initiate_a seal_n of_o circumcision_n 2._o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o purification_n 3._o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o other_o holy_a place_n 4._o the_o priesthood_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o legal_a ministry_n 5._o their_o festival_n or_o holy_a time_n and_o season_n we_o have_v former_o speak_v to_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o initiate_a seal_n of_o circumcision_n and_o their_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o purification_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o three_o namely_o 3._o their_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o other_o holy_a place_n of_o which_o this_o text_n give_v you_o this_o doctrinal_a assertion_n doctrine_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v out_o certain_a place_n to_o stand_v in_o a_o special_a relation_n of_o holiness_n unto_o himself_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v again_o in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 11_o 14_o 18_o psal_n 68.35_o thou_o be_v terrible_a oh_o god_n out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n and_o ver_fw-la 17._o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a and_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o multiply_v quotation_n for_o this_o phrase_n holy_a place_n and_o holy_a place_n do_v occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n above_o threescore_o time_n let_v i_o explain_v and_o open_v a_o little_a to_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o holiness_n of_o place_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n you_o all_o know_v there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v holiness_n inherent_a and_o relative_n holiness_n inherent_a holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o those_o save_a grace_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o this_o be_v only_o in_o person_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o place_n be_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o but_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o place_n be_v a_o relative_n holiness_n and_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o a_o separation_n or_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o god_n to_o be_v peculiar_o he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o holiness_n and_o that_o particular_o in_o reference_n to_o holy_a place_n you_o may_v see_v in_o deut._n 19.2_o 7._o compare_v with_o joshua_n 20.7_o that_o which_o in_o the_o one_o place_n be_v call_v separation_n in_o the_o other_o be_v call_v sanctification_n thou_o shall_v separate_v three_o city_n for_o city_n of_o refuge_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o moses_n and_o they_o sanctify_a kedesh_n and_o sechem_n say_v the_o text_n in_o joshuah_n the_o contrary_a to_o holiness_n be_v that_o which_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a act_v 10.14_o god_n have_v a_o special_a propriety_n in_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a it_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o his_o peculiar_a exod._n 13.2_o sanctify_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first-born_a it_o be_v i_o hence_o the_o near_a to_o god_n any_o place_n or_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o of_o separation_n to_o his_o use_n the_o more_o holy_a thus_o you_o see_v the_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o now_o to_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_n this_o holiness_n of_o place_n be_v twofold_a either_o transient_a and_o mere_o for_o the_o present_a time_n or_o else_o more_o permanent_a and_o abide_v 1._o the_o transient_a holiness_n of_o place_n be_v where_o the_o lord_n give_v visible_a appearance_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n such_o place_n be_v holy_a during_o the_o time_n of_o such_o divine_a appearance_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n exod._n 3.5_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o he_o say_v the_o like_a to_o joshuah_n cap._n 5.15_o so_o mount_v sinai_n be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v exod._n 19_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o mount_n where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a mount_n 2_o pet._n 1.18_o i_o call_v this_o a_o transient_a kind_n of_o holiness_n because_o it_o continue_v no_o long_o but_o while_o that_o extraordinary_a presence_n continue_v there_o be_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o mount_n sinai_n or_o mount_n tabor_n now_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a mount_n from_o what_o it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o still_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o superstitious_a thing_n in_o the_o papist_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v no_o holiness_n in_o they_o now_o 2._o but_o second_o there_o be_v also_o a_o more_o permanent_a and_o abide_a holiness_n of_o place_n under_o the_o law_n during_o that_o whole_a legal_a dispensation_n quest_n what_o be_v these_o place_n answ_n i_o shall_v instance_n chief_o in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o holy_a land_n so_o call_v zach._n 2.12_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v judah_n his_o portion_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 11.14_o 16._o they_o seek_v another_o country_n a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o isai_n 32.17_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o some_o special_a place_n in_o the_o land_n be_v holy_a as_o 2._o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n whereof_o there_o be_v six_o three_o on_o this_o side_n and_o three_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n for_o it_o you_o have_v in_o deut._n 19_o the_o performance_n in_o josh_n 20._o where_o these_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n mystery_n in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n insinuate_v heb._n 6.18_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o the_o soul_n fly_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o find_v safety_n and_o shelter_n there_o when_o pursue_v by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v the_o gospel_n mystery_n of_o that_o ordinance_n 3._o the_o tabernacle_n the_o temple_n the_o ark_n and_o all_o the_o place_n where_o they_o come_v 2_o chron_n 8.11_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a whereunto_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v the_o ark_n do_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o they_o the_o tabernacle_n you_o know_v be_v make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o moses_n and_o so_o be_v the_o ark_n it_o march_v before_o they_o to_o seek_v rest_n for_o they_o till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o first_o place_n where_o it_o be_v pitch_v there_o be_v at_o gilgal_n josh_n cap._n 4.19_o there_o it_o continue_v about_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n till_o joshuah_n have_v conquer_v the_o land_n and_o then_o it_o be_v set_v up_o at_o shilo_n josh_n 18.1_o there_o it_o continue_v as_o some_o compute_v 300_o year_n from_o joshuah_n time_n to_o eli_n and_o then_o the_o people_n in_o a_o carnal_a confidence_n carry_v the_o ark_n
5._o the_o ox_n under_o the_o melt_a sea_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o especial_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o the_o number_n itself_o intimate_v for_o there_o be_v twelve_o ox_n look_v towards_o all_o the_o 4_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n carry_v this_o crystal_n sea_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o baptism_n throughout_o the_o world_n minister_n be_v often_o compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o ox_n because_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o laboriousness_n of_o that_o creature_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 9.9_o thou_o shall_v muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn._n do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o i_o may_v say_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o type_n now_o in_o hand_n do_v god_n regard_v the_o shape_n and_o picture_n of_o ox_n to_o be_v set_v under_o this_o temple-sea_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o set_v they_o there_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v do_v as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v the_o laver_n also_o have_v their_o base_n with_o their_o wheel_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o water_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o so_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n real_o whereof_o the_o ox_n be_v but_o a_o emblem_n the_o take_n of_o these_o away_o be_v note_v as_o a_o act_n of_o audacious_a wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 16.17_o and_o king_n ahaz_n cut_v off_o the_o border_n of_o the_o base_n and_o remove_v the_o laver_n from_o off_o they_o and_o take_v down_o the_o sea_n from_o the_o brazen_a ox_n that_o be_v under_o it_o and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pavement_n of_o stone_n he_o have_v as_o it_o seem_v no_o understanding_n at_o all_o nor_o no_o sense_n in_o he_o of_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o wheel_n and_o ox_n nor_o no_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n institution_n who_o do_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v they_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o wash_v in_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o water_n of_o these_o typical_a vessel_n the_o sea_n and_o laver_n that_o they_o die_v not_o exod._n 30.19_o 20_o 21._o for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n thereat_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o shall_v wash_v with_o water_n that_o they_o die_v not_o or_o when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o minister_v to_o burn_v offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o die_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o to_o they_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n throughout_o their_o generation_n you_o see_v with_o what_o emphasis_n and_o earnestness_n it_o be_v require_v and_o ingeminated_a this_o teach_v we_o that_o both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o service_n must_v be_v wash_v and_o make_v clean_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o we_o die_v eternal_o that_o they_o die_v not_o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v as_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o service_n must_v be_v wash_v or_o else_o the_o same_o disaster_n that_o befall_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n may_v befall_v we_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n levit._n 10.2_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o come_v before_o god_n in_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o uncleanness_n unwashed_a and_o uncleanse_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v wash_v that_o they_o die_v not_o 7._o the_o laver_n be_v never_o cover_v but_o always_o open_a when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vessel_n be_v fold_v up_o ainsworth_n on_o numb_a 4._o v._n 14._o have_v this_o note_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o without_o mystery_n that_o moses_n mention_v fire-pan_n fleshhook_n and_o other_o less_o thing_n shall_v quite_o omit_v the_o laver_n which_o usual_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 35.16_o and_o 38.8_o and_o 39.39_o and_o 40.30_o and_o as_o in_o melchisedek_n history_n gen._n 14._o he_o omit_v his_o parentage_n kindred_n birth_n and_o death_n from_o which_o silence_n in_o the_o story_n the_o apostle_n reason_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v without_o parent_n or_o kindred_n begin_v of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n heb._n 7._o so_o here_o if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o conjecture_v the_o like_a the_o laver_n be_v leave_v uncover_v and_o always_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n continue_v and_o open_v as_o a_o ever_o spring_a fountain_n that_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v in_o all_o our_o travel_n at_o all_o time_n cleanse_v our_o hand_n and_o foot_n our_o work_n and_o way_n as_o the_o sacrificer_n do_v from_o the_o laver_n exod._n 30.19_o 20._o that_o albeit_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o hide_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n wrap_v up_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shine_v not_o nor_o public_a worship_n perform_v yet_o always_o god_n elect_v have_v faith_n in_o he_o may_v wash_v and_o purge_v themselves_o in_o christ_n his_o blood_n unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v some_o allusion_n hereto_o in_o that_o phrase_n zech._n 13.1_o a_o fountain_n open_v for_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o wash_v in_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n certain_o this_o point_n of_o our_o wash_n and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o weight_n and_o moment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v of_o it_o by_o luther_n hic_fw-la articulus_fw-la regnat_fw-la in_o cord_n meo_fw-la this_o article_n reign_v in_o my_o heart_n which_o he_o also_o style_v stantis_fw-la aut_fw-la cadentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la articulum_fw-la the_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n do_v either_o stand_n or_o fall_v so_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o type_n you_o see_v how_o full_a it_o be_v of_o gospel-teaching_a and_o instruction_n nor_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o one_o type_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o various_a and_o manifold_a aspect_n to_o so_o many_o several_a truth_n at_o once_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a as_o you_o have_v former_o see_v and_o it_o suit_v best_a with_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o one_o of_o his_o teach_a sign_n shall_v teach_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o have_v many_o spiritual_a lesson_n and_o instruction_n thus_o include_v in_o it_o and_o now_o from_o the_o type_n thus_o explain_v we_o may_v gather_v some_o further_a light_n to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n i_o argue_v before_o from_o the_o allusion_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o all_o along_o in_o the_o context_n to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o temple_n therefore_o this_o crystal_n sea_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o melt_a sea_n of_o solomon_n temple_n which_o shadow_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n now_o to_o add_v some_o further_a argument_n a_o second_o may_v be_v this_o here_o be_v other_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o context_n which_o do_v accompany_v justification_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 5._o here_o be_v seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 6._o here_o be_v four_o live_a creature_n and_o cap._n 5.11_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n here_o be_v the_o ministry_n and_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o incongruous_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n shall_v be_v also_o mention_v and_o this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n reas_n 3._o from_o the_o property_n and_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o this_o sea_n in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o which_o can_v well_o be_v otherwise_o accommodate_v i_o shall_v mention_v but_o these_o two_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bless_a effect_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n so_o heb._n 12.23_o 24._o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o
so_o free_o offer_v to_o the_o wash_v in_o this_o spiritual_a sea_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o believe_v and_o exercise_v faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o object_n and_o say_v alas_o i_o be_o defile_v and_o unclean_a i_o answer_v thou_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o wash_v the_o great_a thy_o defilement_n be_v thou_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v thou_o and_o wash_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o believer_n that_o wash_v here_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n see_v isai_n 4.4_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o here_o be_v a_o fourfold_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n 1._o here_o be_v enough_o of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o sea_n to_o wash_v in_o there_o be_v water_n enough_o in_o the_o sea_n for_o any_o man_n to_o wash_v in_o though_o never_o so_o much_o defile_v so_o there_o be_v virtue_n enough_o cleanse_v enough_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o have_v many_o sin_n many_o spot_n many_o defilement_n upon_o thou_o but_o here_o be_v a_o sea_n to_o wash_v in_o this_o type_n of_o a_o sea_n speak_v the_o plenty_n of_o it_o here_o be_v not_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o soul-cleansing_a justify_v blood_n but_o here_o be_v a_o ocean_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o will_v take_v out_o the_o deep_a stain_n the_o foul_a spot_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n isai_n 1.18_o the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o some_o of_o the_o foul_a and_o black_a spot_n adulterer_n thief_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n your_o robe_n be_v white_a if_o wash_v in_o this_o blood_n rev._n 7.14_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n yea_o 3._o thou_o be_v as_o clean_a in_o respect_n of_o justification_n as_o if_o those_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v commit_v you_o be_v perfect_o justify_v though_o but_o imperfect_o sanctify_v therefore_o justify_v person_n be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.2_o not_o as_o though_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o commit_v it_o no_o that_o be_v abominable_a but_o the_o conscience_n be_v discharge_v and_o set_v free_a from_o guilt_n and_o can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n comfortable_o and_o with_o holy_a boldness_n man_n use_v to_o say_v when_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v such_o or_o such_o a_o evil_a my_o conscience_n be_v clear_a yea_o but_o conscience_n may_v be_v clear_a though_o thou_o have_v commit_v it_o if_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 4._o you_o shall_v therefore_o draw_v nigh_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o wash_v as_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n when_o you_o stand_v upon_o this_o cleanse_a sea_n you_o shall_v take_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n into_o your_o hand_n as_o revel_v 15.2_o you_o shall_v triumph_v and_o sing_v quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o indeed_o wash_v in_o this_o blood_n and_o accept_v through_o this_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n this_o sea_n of_o glass_n be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n cap._n 15.2_o and_o here_o in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o text_n here_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o a_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o justification_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v burn_v and_o work_v in_o thy_o heart_n fear_v not_o thou_o be_v wash_v in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n if_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n hebr._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1668._o decemb._n 6._o 13_o &_o 20._o 1668._o then_o very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n we_o have_v speak_v viz._n the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a signify_v our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o melt_a sea_n and_o laver_n signify_v our_o justification_n by_o the_o apply_v or_o wash_v in_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o two_o pillar_n jachin_n and_o boyas_n which_o signify_v our_o perseverance_n and_o preservation_n through_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n we_o be_v now_o to_o survey_v the_o house_n itself_o all_o the_o furniture_n and_o vessel_n whereof_o be_v of_o gold_n and_o as_o to_o these_o i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o this_o text_n because_o it_o give_v we_o in_o a_o short_a compass_n of_o word_n the_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a enumeration_n of_o they_o that_o do_v occur_v to_o my_o remembrance_n any_o where_n in_o scripture_n we_o may_v resolve_v the_o word_n into_o these_o five_o doctrinal_a proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n there_o be_v a_o religion_n and_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n ordain_v by_o god_n in_o those_o time_n as_o well_o as_o now_o though_o that_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a as_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o have_v ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o worship_n then_o but_o they_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n comparative_o carnal_a but_o the_o ordinance_n now_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o seat_n of_o worship_n spiritual_a for_o than_o it_o be_v the_o material_a temple_n to_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o tie_v and_o to_o annex_v the_o public_a church-worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o those_o time_n but_o now_o the_o seat_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o several_a church_n and_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n however_o a_o worship_n ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o worship_n they_o have_v obs_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o that_o old_a legal_a tabernacle_n one_o call_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o other_o call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o in_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o second_o veil_n by_o the_o first_o veil_n the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o curtain_n and_o hang_n that_o be_v hang_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o you_o read_v exod._n 26._o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v but_o one_o veil_n for_o instead_o of_o these_o hang_n be_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n obs_n 3._o that_o both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v their_o sacred_a furniture_n of_o several_a holy_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n belong_v to_o they_o obs_n 4._o that_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n or_o vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n obs_n 5._o that_o the_o furniture_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v the_o golden_a vessel_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o ark_n with_o its_o appurtenance_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v concern_v the_o furniture_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n or_o
now_o to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incense_n the_o incense_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o this_o golden_a altar_n be_v a_o type_n of_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n both_o the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o which_o the_o saint_n offer_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o his_o name_n and_o mediation_n see_v rev._n 5.8_o psal_n 141.2_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_v you_o may_v see_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o analogy_n more_o at_o large_a in_o seven_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o choice_n ingredient_n exod._n 30.34_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o many_o excellent_a grace_n there_o must_v be_v faith_n humility_n fervency_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v draw_v forth_o and_o exercise_v in_o prayer_n 2._o they_o be_v strict_o forbid_v to_o make_v another_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o head_n like_v unto_o it_o exod._n 30.37_o 38._o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o intercessor_n or_o mediator_n but_o christ_n only_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o man_n to_o make_v prayer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o stint_a liturgy_n though_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o ingredient_n in_o the_o mass-book_n that_o be_v good_a expression_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o word_n and_o notion_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o incense_n that_o be_v institute_v it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v 3._o these_o ingredient_n whereof_o the_o incense_n be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v beat_v very_o small_a into_o fine_a powder_n exod._n 30.36_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o contrition_n of_o heart_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o prayer_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v contrite_a and_o break_a as_o it_o be_v all_o to_o piece_n by_o humble_v meditation_n of_o its_o own_o unworthiness_n when_o it_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o god_n regard_v psal_n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v isai_n 57.15_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o if_o a_o man_n come_v with_o his_o heart_n whole_a and_o not_o break_v this_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o incense_n unbeaten_a unpound_v 4._o the_o incense_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o so_o the_o smoke_n go_v up_o before_o the_o throne_n exod._n 30.7_o 8._o this_o speak_v that_o holy_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n there_o shall_v be_v ardent_a affection_n inflame_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jam._n 5_o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v with_o a_o dead_a cold_a heart_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n 5._o this_o burn_a of_o incense_n be_v a_o service_n perform_v every_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n exod._n 30.7.8_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o daily_a work_n morning_n and_o evening_n david_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o pray_v in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 5.3_o my_o voice_n shall_v thou_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o and_o also_o in_o the_o evening_n psal_n 141.2_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n yea_o both_o he_o and_o daniel_n use_v to_o pray_v thrice_o a_o day_n psal_n 55.17_o dan._n 6.10_o anna_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n luk._n 2.37_o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v continual_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n ephes_n 6.18_o that_o be_v every_o day_n in_o the_o season_n of_o prayer_n and_o paul_n mention_n his_o pray_a day_n and_o night_n 1_o thess_n 3.10_o 2_o tim._n 1.3_o which_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o evening_n and_o morning_n see_v also_o 1_o tim._n 5.5_o and_o act._n 26.7_o 6._o the_o time_n of_o burn_v the_o incense_n be_v when_o they_o dress_v and_o light_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 30.7_o 8._o this_o teach_v we_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n deut._n 33.10_o act_n 6.4_o but_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 7._o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n ascend_v with_o a_o sweet_a and_o fragrant_a smell_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n as_o rev._n 8.4_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n it_o go_v up_o out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n this_o speak_v that_o our_o prayer_n come_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n into_o his_o holy_a place_n even_o into_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o acceptance_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act_n 4.10_o thy_o prayer_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n hence_o that_o expression_n 1_o king_n 8._o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n for_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v that_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n psal_n 80.1_o it_o speak_v also_o that_o god_n return_v gracious_a answer_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v zech._n 1.13_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o with_o good_a and_o comfortable_a word_n sometime_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a terribleness_n in_o they_o i_o mean_v a_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o lord_n answer_n and_o return_n of_o prayer_n psal_n 65._o ver_fw-la 5._o by_o terrible_a thing_n in_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o answer_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o rev._n 8.5_o when_o the_o angel_n cast_v down_o the_o censer_n upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n the_o lord_n utter_v his_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o dreadful_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n it_o be_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n that_o those_o dreadful_a trumpet_n be_v sound_v but_o one_o of_o the_o strange_a instance_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v prayer_n by_o strange_a and_o seem_o contrary_a providence_n be_v that_o of_o the_o turk_n rev._n 9_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o interpreter_n that_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v the_o turk_n but_o do_v ever_o any_o christian_a pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o turk_n into_o christendom_n no_o but_o yet_o they_o come_v and_o the_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o this_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n usher_v they_o in_o rev._n 9.13_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o strange_a power_n of_o god_n do_v answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n this_o way_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n that_o turn_v the_o wheel_n of_o providence_n as_o it_o be_v and_o bring_v about_o all_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a revolution_n in_o the_o course_n thereof_o use_v 1_o of_o comfort_n in_o five_o or_o six_o particular_n this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n intercession_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o golden_a censer_n and_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n to_o poor_a pray_v soul_n thou_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o offer_v up_o thy_o prayer_n and_o they_o be_v make_v acceptable_a through_o his_o intercession_n this_o afford_v comfort_n let_v thy_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_n 1._o if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o unskilful_a in_o make_v application_n of_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n which_o consist_v in_o his_o death_n yet_o thou_o may_v look_v up_o to_o he_o to_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o thy_o soul_n this_o work_n be_v do_v still_o though_o the_o former_a be_v do_v 2._o in_o case_n of_o new_a sin_n commit_v after_o grace_n receive_v here_o be_v this_o comfort_n that_o as_o satan_n put_v in_o new_a accusation_n against_o thy_o soul_n so_o christ_n put_v in_o new_a answer_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n etc._n etc._n 3._o many_o a_o one_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o fear_n of_o future_a backslide_n but_o christ_n pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v
1668._o coloss_n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v three_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o that_o the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n or_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o general_a head_n feast_v day_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n 2._o that_o these_o their_o holy_a season_n be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n 3._o therefore_o no_o christian_n shall_v suffer_v any_o man_n to_o judge_v he_o or_o condemn_v he_o for_o not_o observe_v these_o jewish_a time_n and_o season_n we_o be_v endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o shadow_n and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o come_v those_o thing_n about_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o they_o we_o begin_v first_o with_o their_o holy_a day_n or_o their_o feast_n day_n that_o be_v their_o annual_a festival_n whereof_o we_o hear_v they_o have_v five_o 1._o the_o passover_n 2._o pentecost_n 2._o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 4._o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 5._o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n these_o three_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o three_o great_a festival_n which_o be_v more_o solemn_a than_o the_o rest_n because_o then_o all_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o assemble_v together_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v in_o a_o general_a church_n assembly_n we_o hear_v something_o that_o these_o thing_n point_v to_o the_o passover_n do_v point_v they_o to_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n who_o fulfil_v this_o type_n even_o as_o to_o the_o very_a season_n and_o holy_a time_n itself_o for_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o passover_n the_o pentecost_n point_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n point_v they_o to_o the_o birth_n and_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o tabernacle_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o our_o nature_n we_o hear_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o compute_v to_o be_v in_o december_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o shepherd_n will_v be_v watch_v their_o flock_n all_o night_n then_o and_o that_o augustus_n will_v command_v his_o subject_n to_o travel_v to_o their_o own_o city_n to_o be_v tax_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o that_o john_n will_v choose_v that_o time_n to_o baptize_v in_o there_o be_v two_o more_o of_o the_o jewish_a feast_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o which_o be_v great_a and_o solemn_a feast_n yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o these_o three_o because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o all_o bound_n to_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o temple_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n as_o be_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o it_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernales_fw-la on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n which_o be_v therefore_o account_v the_o great_a of_o all_o their_o feast_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n which_o be_v also_o the_o first_o in_o their_o old_a account_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o call_v by_o some_o the_o sabbath_n of_o month_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n 4._o this_o month_n begin_v with_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o we_o have_v in_o leu._n 23.23_o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v celebrate_v as_o a_o sabbath_n they_o be_v to_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n therein_o this_o feast_n also_o have_v its_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o it_o as_o in_o numb_a 29._o the_o six_o first_o verse_n it_o be_v also_o solemnize_v with_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o special_a rite_n of_o this_o festivity_n it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o thence_o here_o therefore_o the_o old_a legal_a music_n may_v fit_o be_v consider_v this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o feast_n of_o music_n the_o institution_n of_o these_o trumpet_n we_o read_v in_o numb_a 10._o the_o ten_o first_o verse_n mention_v long_o after_o as_o a_o very_a solemn_a ordinance_n in_o psal_n 81.3_o 4_o the_o first_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o exod._n 15.20_o 21._o where_o we_o read_v that_o miriam_n use_v timbrel_n and_o they_o praise_v god_n therewith_o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o pharaoh_n and_o miriam_n the_o prophetess_n the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n take_v a_o timbrel_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o woman_n go_v out_o after_o she_o with_o timbrel_n and_o with_o dance_n and_o miriam_n answer_v they_o sing_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n moses_n afterward_o by_o order_n from_o god_n appoint_v these_o trumpet_n to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o such_o instrument_n in_o after_o time_n as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o gospel_n instruction_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o legal_a shadow_n we_o shall_v mention_v seven_o 1._o the_o general_a scope_n of_o they_o be_v to_o signify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bless_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o joyful_a sound_n psal_n 89.15_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v glad_a tiding_n it_o be_v a_o joyful_a pleasant_a sound_n indeed_o hence_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n isai_n 58.1_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_n silver_n prov._n 10.20_o these_o trumpet_n be_v of_o silver_n the_o faithful_a discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n be_v express_v by_o blow_v of_o the_o trumpet_n hos_n 8.1_o ezek._n 33.3_o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v etc._n etc._n isai_n 27._o last_o when_o god_n shall_v gather_v they_o one_o by_o one_o you_o shall_v be_v gather_v one_o by_o one_o ver_fw-la 12._o in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v &c_n &c_n that_o be_v say_v calvin_n the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n instruct_v not_o by_o sight_n only_o but_o by_o voice_n not_o by_o the_o eye_n only_o but_o by_o the_o ear_n even_o under_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n always_o to_o look_v for_o miraculous_a and_o immediate_a guidance_n but_o they_o be_v to_o order_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n both_o in_o war_n peace_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n so_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a as_o that_o trumpet_n sound_v so_o be_v you_o to_o act_v this_o be_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v another_o thing_n intimate_v by_o this_o trumpet_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n that_o spiritual_a melody_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n psal_n 98.6_o with_o trumpet_n and_o sound_n of_o cornet_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n ephes_n 5.18_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o melody_n and_o joyful_a voice_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v of_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.16_o grace_n and_o joy_n the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n so_o this_o music_n remain_v in_o the_o antitype_n of_o it_o the_o heartstring_n of_o believer_n make_v melody_n suitable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o to_o the_o gracious_a and_o peaceable_a
conversation_n of_o their_o life_n that_o be_v the_o true_a gospel-musick_n 3._o these_o trumpet_n and_o other_o musical_a instrument_n be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n so_o to_o be_v numb_a 10.9_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o sound_v to_o prepare_v and_o call_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o war_n to_o encourage_v their_o faith_n in_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v remember_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v success_n over_o their_o enemy_n sometime_o visible_a success_n attend_v this_o ordinance_n as_o in_o jehosaphats_n time_n 2_o chron._n 20.21_o 22._o they_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v praise_n the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o ammon_n and_o moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n and_o then_o they_o be_v smite_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o sound_v these_o trumpet_n as_o in_o numb_a 10.8_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n must_v do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o public_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n belong_v to_o and_o be_v entrust_v chief_o with_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v sound_v the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v of_o some_o be_v of_o silver_n and_o some_o of_o horn_n numb_a 10.1_o and_o in_o 1_o chron._n 15.28_o the_o cornet_n that_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o horn_n so_o in_o that_o 98._o psal_n 6._o with_o trumpet_n and_o sound_v of_o cornet_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o ram_n horn_n do_v beat_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n josh_n 6._o if_o god_n institute_v the_o ram_n horn_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o powerful_a as_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o mean_a gift_n of_o any_o godly_a minister_n if_o sincere_a be_v accept_v and_o may_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n for_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o for_o success_n and_o victory_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n ram_n horn_n may_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o silver_n trumpet_n 6._o their_o number_n at_o first_o be_v but_o two_o numb_a 10.2_o that_o be_v for_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n the_o priest_n numb_a 3.4_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n david_n add_v many_o other_o musical_a instrument_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o authority_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n 2_o chron_n 29.25_o 1_o chron._n 16.42_o 2_o chron._n 7.6_o and_o in_o solomon_n time_n we_o read_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n that_o do_v sound_a with_o trumpet_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 5.12_o also_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v the_o singer_n be_v array_v in_o white_a linen_n have_v cymbal_n and_o psaltery_n and_o harp_n and_o with_o they_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n sound_v with_o trumpet_n and_o those_o instrument_n of_o music_n which_o david_n make_v they_o be_v call_v the_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o make_v they_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o seer_n all_o which_o show_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o joy_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o gospel_n time_n here_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o trumpet_n now_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o two_o at_o first_o and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n and_o trumpet_n and_o musical_a instrument_n be_v much_o increase_v in_o solomon_n time_n above_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n so_o shall_v the_o church_n and_o their_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a solomon_n they_o be_v increase_v now_o and_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o late_a day_n isai_n 60_o and_o 61_o chap._n 7._o and_o last_o but_o why_o be_v this_o feast_n of_o music_n and_o trumpet_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n why_o be_v that_o the_o appoint_a season_n for_o it_o many_o account_n there_o be_v give_v by_o interpreter_n which_o do_v all_o centre_n in_o this_o because_o of_o the_o many_o great_a occurrence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o month_n some_o whereof_o be_v pass_v and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o some_o future_a which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o this_o month_n which_o be_v at_o first_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o year_n until_o the_o account_n be_v change_v upon_o occasion_n and_o in_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n this_o month_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o the_o begin_n of_o month_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n to_o you_o exod._n 12.2_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o there_o be_v approach_v the_o feast_n of_o atonement_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o month_n which_o be_v think_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o lord_n pardon_v that_o idolatry_n also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v dedicate_v in_o this_o month_n and_o now_o also_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n god_n assume_v and_o appear_v in_o our_o nature_n pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n in_o our_o flesh_n all_o which_o thing_n put_v together_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o season_n of_o this_o feast_n and_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o four_o of_o these_o annual_a festival_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n now_o take_v this_o inference_n namely_o the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n you_o see_v of_o old_a there_o be_v a_o institution_n for_o it_o there_o be_v not_o so_o now_o 4._o 22_o ae_z q._n 91._o 2._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o very_a late_a invention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aquinas_n speak_v against_o they_o as_o not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v they_o be_v legal_a and_o prefigure_v something_o of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o continue_v under_o the_o gospel_n consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v a_o type_n that_o be_v evident_a and_o hereby_o be_v typify_v the_o music_n and_o melody_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o many_o other_o gospel_n lesson_n and_o instruction_n be_v hold_v forth_o by_o this_o ancient_a legal_a ordinance_n and_o type_n you_o know_v be_v cease_v and_o shadow_n be_v vanish_v now_o that_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v look_v therefore_o after_o the_o inward_a music_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o this_o be_v the_o gospel-musick_n 2._o if_o we_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o direct_a signification_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v clear_v to_o you_o yet_o however_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o legal_a burden_n and_o childish_a rudiment_n therefore_o not_o become_v the_o mature_a estate_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o they_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a solace_n for_o the_o childish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n 3._o this_o cathedral_n music_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o rabble_n of_o church-officer_n which_o the_o lord_n never_o appoint_v and_o which_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n the_o chorister_n and_o sing_v man_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o have_v appoint_v none_o but_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n elder_n and_o deacon_n 5._o and_o last_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n and_o this_o be_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n the_o rule_n and_o rite_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o levit._n 16._o which_o because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o very_o significant_a and_o full_a of_o gospel-mystery_n therefore_o i_o purpose_v the_o lord_n assist_v to_o speak_v to_o it_o more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o distinct_a discourse_n by_o itself_o have_v here_o only_o mention_v it_o in_o its_o place_n to_o which_o it_o do_v belong_v quest_n be_v these_o then_o all_o their_o yearly_a feast_n have_v they_o no_o more_o but_o these_o five_o under_o the_o law_n viz._n the_o passover_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernales_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o
the_o next_o particular_a viz._n 3._o the_o jubilee_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o sabbath_n beside_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n and_o the_o seven_o year_n sabbath_n they_o have_v likewise_o a_o sabbath_n of_o seven_o time_n seven_o that_o be_v the_o jubilee_n this_o be_v their_o great_a sabbatical_a year_n for_o they_o be_v to_o reckon_v seven_o time_n seven_o year_n and_o then_o to_o observe_v a_o sabbatical_a year_n leu._n 25.9_o this_o also_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o year_n of_o jubilee_n 1._o there_o be_v redemption_n and_o release_n every_o one_o set_v at_o liberty_n every_o bondage_n release_v and_o every_o yoke_n break_v here_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o of_o spiritual_a slave_n by_o nature_n make_v we_o the_o lord_n freeman_n by_o grace_n christ_n have_v proclaim_v redemption_n to_o sinner_n and_o deliverance_n to_o poor_a captive_a soul_n isai_n 61.1_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o jubilee_n to_o proclaim_v it_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o great_a trumpet_n the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o jubilee_n be_v allude_v to_o isai_n 61.1_o 2_o isai_n 27._o ult_n in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v the_o great_a trumpet_n be_v the_o gospel_n calv._n in_o loc_n 3._o some_o have_v observe_v further_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o jubilee_n that_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jubilee_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o chronologer_n about_o it_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v it_o fall_v thereabouts_o some_o place_v the_o jubilee_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o do_v proclaim_v the_o lord_n come_v but_o other_o place_v it_o as_o seem_v more_o exact_o upon_o the_o very_a year_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o set_v free_a indeed_o they_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o their_o jubiles_fw-la from_fw-la about_o anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2560._o for_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n about_o the_o year_n 2513._o they_o be_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n six_o or_o seven_o in_o conquer_a and_o divide_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n then_o begin_v their_o first_o sabbatical_a year_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v eight_o and_o twenty_o jubiles_fw-la his_o death_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3960._o so_o you_o see_v something_o of_o the_o gospel-mystery_n of_o these_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o sabbath_n every_o week_n every_o seven_o year_n and_o every_o fifty_o year_n and_o thus_o also_o you_o see_v how_o these_o legal_a holy_a time_n and_o season_n be_v all_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v take_v some_o general_n use_v from_o the_o whole_a use_v 1_o see_v and_o remember_v the_o unlawfulness_n and_o unwarrantableness_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o jewish_a time_n and_o season_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v typical_a amos_n 5.21_o the_o papist_n observe_v the_o passover_n which_o they_o call_v easter_n pentecost_n common_o call_v whitsuntide_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n they_o keep_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n all_o which_o we_o retain_v and_o they_o have_v also_o add_v a_o jubilee_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a time_n to_o the_o pope_n purse_n he_o have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v every_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n instead_o of_o fifty_o these_o be_v error_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o they_o do_v implicit_o deny_v that_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o retain_v of_o they_o now_o be_v a_o error_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o to_o retain_v any_o of_o these_o dark_a and_o legal_a shadow_n be_v a_o implicit_a denial_n that_o christ_n the_o substance_n be_v come_v these_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o speak_v to_o the_o last_o time_n use_v 2._o see_v and_o observe_v the_o burthensomness_n of_o that_o old_a legal_a dispensation_n as_o also_o our_o christian_a liberty_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n require_v no_o day_n of_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o occasional_a day_n of_o humiliation_n or_o of_o thanksgiving_n upon_o emergency_n of_o providence_n call_v thereunto_o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a gal._n 5.1_o and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n use_v 3_o and_o last_o see_v what_o clear_a and_o plentiful_a evidence_n the_o jew_n have_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o how_o true_a this_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v put_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o you_o will_v see_v these_o jewish_a day_n make_v up_o a_o rude_a draught_n or_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o sundry_a particular_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n as_o for_o instance_n they_o lead_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o nativity_n be_v bear_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n he_o lay_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_a on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n he_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n at_o their_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v find_v the_o body_n by_o these_o shadow_n have_v they_o be_v attentive_a to_o mind_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o peace_n they_o may_v have_v think_v when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o conjunction_n sure_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v speedy_o to_o redeem_v israel_n and_o you_o though_o you_o have_v a_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o get_v a_o further_a and_o full_a conviction_n of_o it_o from_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o plain_o shadow_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o all_o these_o ancient_a dispensation_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o atonement_n levit._fw-la 16._o the_o whole_a chapter_n 1668._o jan._n 24_o &_o 28._o 1668._o this_o chapter_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o declare_v the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n it_o be_v more_o proper_o and_o indeed_o a_o fast_a but_o yet_o common_o call_v a_o feast_n as_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o more_o lax_n acceptation_n for_o any_o set_v or_o solemn_a time_n and_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o day_n of_o afflict_v their_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o their_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o god_n and_o the_o jubilee_n proclaim_v this_o day_n it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o the_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a shadow_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o under_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n represent_v in_o all_o he_o do_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v to_o do_v indeed_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v it_o a_o little_a to_o you_o as_o god_n shall_v enable_v i_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o read_v it_o more_o understand_o and_o with_o edification_n wherein_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o do_v occur_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o institution_n ver_fw-la 1._o viz._n the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n when_o they_o offer_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v which_o story_n be_v record_v leu._n 10.1_o 2._o some_o add_v that_o man_n fall_v upon_o this_o day_n but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o seem_v more_o probable_a from_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n that_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o fall_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o day_n god_n approve_v all_o his_o creature_n that_o they_o be_v good_a gen._n 1._o ult_n therefore_o sin_n have_v not_o yet_o spoil_v they_o and_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v out_o the_o whole_a sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n he_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o estate_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o conclude_a ordinance_n as_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o
break_v bread_n every_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o conclude_a ordinance_n but_o man_n do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o than_o he_o have_v be_v confirm_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o gen._n 3.22_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o integrity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o sin_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v about_o eat_a time_n at_o dinner_n about_o noon_n eat_v what_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o sin_v and_o after_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n gen._n 3._o ver_fw-la 8._o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v about_o that_o time_n of_o the_o day_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o nine_o hour_n which_o be_v after_o our_o reckon_n about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n so_o long_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o under_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o wherein_o some_o have_v observe_v a_o congruity_n in_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v under_o those_o his_o infinite_a suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_a the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o six_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o matth._n 27.45_o 46._o and_o it_o be_v thus_o man_n in_o his_o first_o sin_n and_o fall_n do_v break_v all_o the_o commandment_n at_o once_o as_o he_o break_v all_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o sin_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o seem_v by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n to_o have_v be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o fall_n but_o to_o think_v that_o he_o fall_v on_o tuesday_n the_o ten_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o history_n to_o evince_v it_o other_o think_v this_o fast_a on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n be_v appoint_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o but_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o that_o the_o text_n mention_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o ordinance_n viz._n the_o sin_n and_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a instruction_n we_o be_v here_o to_o learn_v obs_n 1._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o there_o must_v be_v holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n a_o holy_a fear_n and_o dread_n of_o sin_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v appoint_v man_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o that_o they_o die_v not_o as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n do_v for_o this_o sin_n they_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n both_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a though_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o smite_v man_n with_o visible_a judgement_n but_o when_o they_o be_v first_o in_o any_o transgression_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fire_n and_o wrath_n upon_o their_o spirit_n for_o it_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o outward_a judgement_n obs_n 2._o the_o lord_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o sad_a occasion_n to_o bring_v in_o dispensation_n of_o the_o great_a good_a and_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n light_v out_o of_o darkness_n heaven_n out_o of_o hell_n good_a out_o of_o evil_a to_o those_o that_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o obs_n 3._o when_o some_o be_v slay_v and_o die_v in_o and_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o that_o they_o die_v not_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o moses_n be_v to_o charge_n aaron_n that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n at_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o any_o manner_n but_o at_o god_n appoint_v time_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o require_v this_o manner_n be_v here_o describe_v at_o large_a it_o consist_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o his_o wash_a himself_n 2._o his_o holy_a garment_n and_o 3._o his_o propitiatory_a offering_n 1._o that_o the_o priest_n must_v wash_v before_o he_o put_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o before_o he_o present_v his_o offer_n be_v a_o intimation_n of_o his_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n hence_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.22_o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o do_v so_o christ_n matth._n 3.16_o be_v baptize_v before_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n and_o he_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o pure_a not_o have_v the_o least_o defilement_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o other_o infirmity_n of_o it_o vid._n on_o the_o priest_n consecration_n exod._n 29._o 2._o as_o to_o his_o attire_n here_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o holy_a garment_n mention_v in_o the_o service_n of_o this_o day_n the_o holy_a garment_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o other_o holy_a and_o most_o costly_a garment_n ver_fw-la 23.24_o some_o call_v the_o former_a his_o white_a garment_n and_o the_o other_o his_o golden_a garment_n 1._o this_o priestly_a attire_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o spiritual_a clothing_n psal_n 132.9_o let_v thy_o priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n and_o let_v thy_o saint_n shout_n for_o joy_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o i_o will_v also_o clothe_v her_o priest_n with_o salvation_n job_n 29.14_o i_o put_v on_o righteousness_n and_o it_o clothe_v i_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o diadem_n this_o then_o speak_v the_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o minister_n such_o garment_n minister_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o 2._o those_o two_o sort_n of_o attire_n the_o white_a and_o the_o golden_a garment_n signify_v the_o different_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o perform_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o he_o do_v it_o in_o much_o meanness_n and_o abasement_n isai_n 52.14_o his_o visage_n be_v mar_v he_o be_v without_o external_a pomp_n and_o worldly_a glory_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2.7_o though_o with_o holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o innocency_n he_o have_v white_a garment_n on_o though_o they_o be_v but_o plain_a but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o clothing_n of_o grace_n so_o there_o be_v a_o clothing_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 4._o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o return_v again_o and_o arise_v and_o appear_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o do_v change_v his_o raiment_n he_o wear_v the_o garment_n of_o holiness_n here_o but_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n even_o into_o heaven_n he_o do_v put_v on_o garment_n of_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o holy_a garment_n on_o this_o day_n of_o expiation_n now_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o atonement_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o people_n 1._o for_o the_o priest_n himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o house_n ver_fw-la 3_o 6._o this_o teach_v we_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n heb._n 5.1_o 2.3_o we_o need_v a_o better_a high_a priest_n and_o we_o have_v one_o heb._n 7.26_o 27_o 28._o the_o priest_n be_v first_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n they_o that_o lie_v under_o unpardoned_a guilt_n themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o other_o the_o priest_n have_v three_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n 1._o he_o be_v to_o kill_v it_o and_o so_o to_o make_v atonement_n with_o it_o v._o 11._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n v._o 12._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n here_o be_v four_o particular_n observable_a 1._o as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v this_o before_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o so_o christ_n prepare_v his_o own_o way_n into_o heaven_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n joh._n 17._o 2._o the_o incense_n be_v beat_v small_a to_o intimate_v the_o anguish_n and_o contrition_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n wherewith_o christ_n pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o those_o agony_n of_o spirit_n in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n which_o he_o offer_v
3._o the_o priest_n must_v be_v free_a from_o gross_a deformity_n and_o blemish_n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o common_a humane_a infirmity_n leu._n 21_o 17._o say_v unto_o aaron_n whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v any_o blemish_n let_v he_o not_o approach_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o whatsoever_o man_n it_o be_v that_o have_v any_o blemish_n he_o shall_v not_o approach_v a_o blind_a or_o lame_a or_o broken-footed_n or_o broken-handed_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o offer_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n he_o have_v a_o blemish_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o to_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o god_n these_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n must_v be_v free_a from_o teach_v we_o the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o moral_a infirmity_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n no_o spot_n find_v in_o he_o he_o want_v no_o part_n no_o gift_n or_o sufficiency_n to_o discharge_v his_o whole_a office_n and_o function_n for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7.26_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o those_o natural_a blemish_n and_o defect_n so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n free_a from_o all_o sinful_a defect_n and_o blemish_n that_o be_v a_o three_o rule_n as_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o priest_n 4._o they_o must_v be_v call_v unto_o this_o office_n and_o must_v not_o intrude_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o it_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o from_o among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n exod._n 28.1_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o also_o to_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o as_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o this_o office_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v by_o moses_n to_o their_o levitical_a ministry_n christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n 5._o the_o priest_n must_v abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 10.9_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v do_v not_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o when_o you_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n lest_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezek._n 44.21_o neither_o shall_v any_o priest_n drink_v wine_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o administer_v and_o execute_v their_o office_n aright_o lest_o they_o drink_v and_o forget_v the_o law_n prov._n 31.5_o lest_o they_o shall_v err_v through_o wine_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n through_o strong_a drink_n and_o stumble_v in_o judgement_n isai_n 28.7_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o thus_o they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n this_o represent_v that_o undisturbed_a sobriety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o whole_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v never_o forgetful_a of_o or_o unready_a for_o any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n but_o he_o have_v clearness_n of_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n at_o all_o time_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o secondary_a application_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o they_o though_o first_o and_o chief_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v forth_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n do_v secondary_o point_v at_o minister_n and_o christian_n in_o who_o the_o grace_n and_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v sober_a and_o not_o man_n give_v to_o wine_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n or_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o also_o in_o other_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a in_o all_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 4.5_o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n so_o all_o believer_n likewise_o for_o it_o belong_v likewise_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v sober_a and_o watch_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o christian_a duty_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a 1_o tim._n 4.7_o and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v it_o be_v a_o woeful_a thing_n and_o a_o shameful_a thing_n when_o minister_n be_v give_v to_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n these_o be_v not_o god_n minister_n these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o correspond_v with_o the_o type_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o people_n when_o he_o set_v up_o such_o minister_n among_o they_o mich._n 2.11_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v prophesy_v of_o wine_n or_o of_o strong_a drink_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n to_o this_o people_n isai_n 56.10_o 11_o 12._o his_o watchman_n be_v blind_a they_o be_v ignorant_a etc._n etc._n come_v say_v they_o we_o will_v fetch_v wine_n and_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o prologue_n and_o introduction_n to_o great_a desolation_n or_o land-devouring_a judgement_n when_o they_o have_v priest_n that_o love_v wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n it_o bring_v land-devouring_a judgement_n and_o that_o be_v a_o five_o rule_n concern_v these_o levitical_a priest_n that_o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n 6._o the_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_a woman_n or_o a_o harlot_n but_o a_o virgin_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v another_o peculiar_a observation_n require_v of_o man_n in_o that_o order_n under_o the_o law_n leu._n 21.13_o 14._o and_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o wife_n in_o her_o virginity_n a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_a woman_n or_o profane_a or_o a_o harlot_n these_o shall_v he_o not_o take_v but_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o virgin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n to_o wife_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v also_o in_o ezek._n 44.22_o neither_o shall_v they_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o widow_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o it_o can_v be_v a_o moral_a precept_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o marry_v a_o widow_n therefore_o look_v at_o the_o high_a priest_n herein_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n chaste_a and_o undefiled_a who_o first_o and_o best_a love_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o matth._n 25._o we_o find_v that_o professor_n in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v all_o virgin_n though_o there_o be_v foolish_a virgin_n as_o well_o as_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v especial_o apply_v to_o the_o sincere_a to_o the_o wise_a virgin_n rev._n 14.4_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a believer_n a_o entire_a dedication_n of_o themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o cant._n 1.3_o 7._o the_o seven_o rule_n and_o observation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a no_o not_o for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n nor_o to_o attend_v their_o funeral_n or_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o intermit_v his_o ministry_n leu._n 21.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n among_o his_o brethren_n he_o shall_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n nor_o rend_v his_o clothes_n neither_o shall_v he_o go_v in_o to_o any_o dead_a body_n nor_o defile_v himself_o for_o his_o father_n or_o for_o his_o
exod._n 28.4.30_o so_o joh._n 9.39_o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o that_o see_v not_o may_v see_v this_o be_v no_o act_n of_o punishment_n but_o of_o mercy_n yet_o call_v judgement_n so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n isai_n 42.3_o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n and_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o set_v in_o order_n all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o that_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o judicious_a administration_n of_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o he_o rectify_v repair_v and_o set_v in_o good_a order_n the_o confuse_a and_o collapse_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o eternal_a good_a be_v set_v straight_o bring_v to_o their_o best_a constitution_n and_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o most_o exact_a and_o regular_a manner_n with_o admirable_a and_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o as_o they_o mark_v 7._o ult_n be_v beyond_o measure_n astonish_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n say_v when_o they_o understand_v and_o review_v the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v walk_v in_o for_o their_o salvation_n aaron_z do_v here_o represent_v this_o typical_o in_o this_o pectorale_fw-la judicii_fw-la this_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n but_o christ_n have_v perform_v and_o do_v it_o real_o and_o indeed_o to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o particular_o 1._o the_o precious_a stone_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n signify_v all_o the_o saint_n the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n israel_n be_v a_o typical_a people_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v israel_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o or_o even_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n distinguish_v of_o outward_a jew_n and_o inward_a jew_n rom._n 2._o two_o last_o and_o christ_n call_v nathaniel_n a_o israelite_n indeed_o joh._n 1.47_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v fit_o represent_v by_o precious_a stone_n because_o they_o be_v indeed_o precious_a and_o excellent_a with_o a_o spiritual_a excellency_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n isai_n 43.4_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o fight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n psal_n 16.3_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n lam._n 4.7_o her_o nazarite_n and_o that_o religious_a order_n be_v typical_a as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v be_v pure_a than_o snow_n they_o be_v white_a than_o milk_n they_o be_v more_o ruddy_a in_o body_n than_o ruby_n their_o polish_n be_v of_o saphire_n as_o these_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n be_v divers_a and_o various_a there_o be_v twelve_o of_o they_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o precious_a and_o excellent_a and_o useful_a so_o the_o saint_n be_v indoe_v with_o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n yet_o all_o useful_a and_o excellent_a and_o as_o these_o stone_n be_v set_v in_o exact_a and_o comely_a order_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o aaron_n so_o there_o be_v a_o insition_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o christ_n and_o a_o comely_a order_n among_o themselves_o 2._o look_v as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o breastplate_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n bear_v the_o name_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o his_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o dear_a love_n and_o heart-affection_n see_v exod._n 28.29_o as_o he_o bear_v they_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o two_o onyx-stone_n upon_o the_o shoulder-piece_n of_o the_o ephod_n of_o which_o before_o so_o now_o here_o he_o bear_v they_o upon_o his_o heart_n in_o dear_a love_n and_o favour_n see_v isai_n 49.15_o 16._o therefore_o the_o church_n pray_v cant._n 8.6_o set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thou_o arm._n these_o stone_n be_v engrave_v like_o the_o ingraving_n of_o a_o seal_n or_o of_o a_o signer_n 3._o the_o fasten_n of_o this_o breastplate_n of_o love_n to_o the_o shoulder-piece_n of_o the_o ephod_n speak_v the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o the_o love_n and_o power_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o ephod_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o glorious_a garment_n signify_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v the_o glorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v the_o shoulder_n be_v strong_a to_o support_v the_o pectoral_a betoken_v love_n therefore_o that_o the_o pectoral_a be_v fasten_v to_o the_o shoulder_n speak_v that_o love_n and_o power_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o ephod_n the_o garment_n of_o his_o glorious_a righteousness_n wherein_o he_o appear_v for_o we_o and_o bear_v our_o name_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o how_o shall_v faith_n triumph_v in_o this_o be_v not_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v he_o not_o clothe_v with_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n and_o do_v he_o not_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o upon_o his_o breast_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o particular_a concernment_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n be_v write_v upon_o his_o heart_n with_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o diamond_n in_o such_o last_a letter_n of_o love_a kindness_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o 7._o the_o seven_o piece_n of_o these_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n be_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v also_o he_o put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o exod._n 28.30_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v upon_o aaron_n heart_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v more_o of_o difficulty_n and_o controversy_n upon_o this_o then_o upon_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o all_o the_o pontifical_a attire_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o brief_o to_o it_o in_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o whether_o they_o be_v any_o new_a material_n in_o the_o holy_a garment_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o material_n they_o be_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o 4._o what_o gospel-mystery_n be_v aim_v at_o therein_o 1._o whether_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v visible_a and_o external_a material_n in_o the_o holy_a garment_n yea_o or_o no._n for_o some_o think_v they_o be_v only_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o breastplate_n and_o not_o another_o distinct_a piece_n of_o attire_n but_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n against_o this_o reas_n 1._o because_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o material_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o course_n and_o tenor_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o do_v of_o other_o thing_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n for_o instance_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v only_a enumeration_n of_o the_o holy_a vestment_n he_o put_v on_o the_o coat_n gird_v he_o with_o the_o girdle_n put_v on_o he_o the_o breastplate_n all_o this_o be_v external_a material_a thing_n therefore_o why_o not_o also_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o he_o put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n reas_n 2._o because_o we_o have_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n ezra_n 2.63_o nehem._n 7.65_o if_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n have_v be_v no_o other_o material_a but_o the_o breastplate_n itself_o with_o the_o precious_a stone_n therein_o as_o some_o think_v they_o may_v have_v consult_v with_o god_n and_o receive_v answer_n from_o god_n by_o it_o as_o former_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v blessed_v of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o use_v they_o sincere_o for_o those_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v therefore_o so_o will_v the_o breastplate_n have_v be_v for_o counsel_n and_o answer_n to_o they_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n for_o they_o do_v not_o want_v the_o breastplate_n for_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o make_v that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o exod._n 28._o but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o urim_n
all_o this_o point_a they_o to_o and_o be_v most_o eminent_o fulfil_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a true_a high_a priest_n in_o and_z by_o who_o alone_a god_n speak_v his_o mind_n and_o work_v his_o image_n in_o we_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o and_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n he_o wear_v the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_v always_o upon_o his_o heart_n illumination_n and_o perfection_n light_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o high_a and_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o either_o but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o he_o our_o light_n be_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o matth._n 11.27_o our_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n ver_fw-la 17._o these_o legal_a shadow_n of_o terror_n and_o darkness_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n instead_o of_o legal_a terror_n and_o rigour_n truth_n that_o be_v accomplishment_n and_o performance_n instead_o of_o shadow_n and_o promise_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v by_o any_o light_n or_o grace_n or_o power_n of_o his_o own_o but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v in_o the_o pectoral_a of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o our_o illumination_n and_o perfection_n be_v in_o he_o 4._o whereas_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n ezra_n 2.63_o nehem_n 7.65_o they_o want_v this_o as_o they_o do_v some_o other_o vessel_n and_o monument_n as_o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v some_o think_v also_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o as_o to_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v those_o text_n seem_v clear_a for_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o first_o temple_n or_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o dispensation_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v and_o long_a the_o more_o earnest_o after_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n who_o come_v be_v now_o approach_v and_o draw_v on_o apace_o these_o abatement_n of_o that_o former_a outward_a glory_n be_v preparation_n for_o more_o spiritual_a dispensation_n under_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o those_o outward_a glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o be_v to_o cleave_v and_o stick_v close_o unto_o mal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o church_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_v light_n and_o grace_n be_v pour_v forth_o abundant_o even_o upon_o such_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a intermission_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n act_n 19.2_o 6._o the_o jewish_a writer_n have_v a_o say_n and_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o after_o the_o latter_a prophet_n haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v up_o and_o depart_v from_o israel_n they_o mean_v in_o those_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o it_o and_o they_o reckon_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_a as_o one_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inferior_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o superior_a to_o that_o bath-qol_a as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n or_o a_o echo_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v hear_v sometime_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o which_o they_o say_v take_v place_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o prophecy_n and_o urim_n cease_v we_o read_v of_o such_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 3.17_o joh_n 12.28_o 29._o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n this_o bath-qol_a or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o prologue_n and_o a_o preface_n and_o type_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o true_a voice_n of_o the_o father_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o who_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o former_a time_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o now_o only_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o 2._o 8._o the_o eight_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a pontifical_a attire_n be_v the_o mitre_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v and_o he_o put_v the_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 28.39_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o mitre_n of_o fine_a linen_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o garment_n that_o be_v put_v on_o therefore_o zechariah_n desire_v this_o in_o the_o clothing_n of_o jehoshuah_n as_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o mercy_n zech._n 3.5_o and_o i_o say_v let_v they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o to_o the_o shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o garment_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o which_o the_o other_o priest_n wear_v and_o be_v call_v a_o bonnet_n it_o be_v make_v of_o linnen-cloth_n wrap_v about_o the_o head_n in_o a_o round_a and_o high-crowned_n fashion_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n some_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o turkish_a turban_n or_o tullibant_n some_o translate_v it_o a_o hat_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o inward_a mystery_n of_o it_o there_o be_v little_a difficulty_n for_o a_o mitre_n or_o a_o hat_n upon_o the_o head_n be_v a_o ornament_n of_o authority_n and_o superiority_n over_o other_o ezek._n 21.26_o remove_v the_o diadem_n job_n 29.14_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o diadem_n in_o which_o place_n be_v radical_o the_o same_o word_n as_o here_o in_o exod._n 28._o the_o mitre_n therefore_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o ensign_n of_o illustrious_a sacred_a eminency_n and_o superiority_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o other_o it_o point_v we_o to_o the_o princely_a dignity_n and_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o indeed_o both_o priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n the_o true_a archbishop_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o peter_n call_v he_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o believer_n be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o prevailer_n with_o the_o lord_n on_o our_o behalf_n 9_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a priestly_a attire_n be_v the_o golden_a plate_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v also_o upon_o the_o mitre_n even_o upon_o his_o forefront_n do_v he_o put_v the_o golden_a plate_n the_o holy_a crown_n it_o be_v call_v exod._n 39.30_o the_o plate_n of_o the_o holy_a crown_n so_o call_v for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v say_v some_o somewhat_o like_o a_o crown_n compare_v exod._n 29.6_o the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v full_o in_o exod._n 28.36_o 37_o 38._o the_o inscription_n quodesh_fw-mi la_fw-fr jehovah_n may_v be_v render_v more_o emphatical_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n it_o speak_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o royal_a yea_o the_o divine_a holiness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o absolute_a holiness_n whereby_o he_o sanctify_v both_o himself_o and_o we_o joh._n 17.19_o wherein_o he_o do_v that_o real_o which_o aaron_n do_v typical_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n jehovah_n tsidkenu_fw-la the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n be_v his_o name_n jer._n 23.6_o hence_o he_o often_o appear_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o rev._n 14.14_o 2._o his_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v find_v even_o in_o our_o holy_a thing_n exod._n 28.38_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n in_o the_o best_a we_o do_v many_o believer_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v about_o it_o my_o prayer_n be_v so_o full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o deadness_n and_o wander_n they_o deserve_v abhorrence_n and_o not_o acceptance_n well_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n here_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 3._o his_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v accept_v
vid._n engl._n annot._n in_o loc_fw-la 4._o moses_n be_v to_o fill_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o this_o interpret_v and_o let_v you_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n why_o consecration_n be_v call_v fill_v of_o the_o hand_n leu._n 7.37_o so_o exod._n 28.41_o and_o here_o cap._n 29._o ver_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v because_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n at_o his_o consecration_n as_o a_o pledge_n or_o symbol_n of_o put_v such_o a_o business_n and_o entrust_v such_o a_o work_n in_o his_o hand_n no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o undertake_v this_o or_o any_o other_o trust_v or_o office_n till_o the_o lord_n fill_v his_o hand_n with_o it_o and_o commit_v the_o work_n and_o business_n to_o his_o trust_n a_o man_n can_v take_v unto_o himself_o nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 3.27_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n ver_fw-la 35._o of_o that_o 3d._n of_o john_n now_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o rite_n of_o consecration_n lie_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o 1._o they_o be_v a_o external_a sign_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n therefore_o there_o be_v so_o many_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a ceremony_n in_o set_v they_o apart_o thereunto_o and_o yet_o these_o priest_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a and_o true_a high_a priest_n who_o office_n be_v of_o incomparable_o more_o surpass_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n see_v 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o all_o these_o rite_n of_o consecration_n have_v this_o use_n to_o the_o priest_n themselves_o to_o be_v monitor_n or_o remembrance_n to_o the_o priest_n themselves_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v how_o pure_a and_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o like_a instruction_n they_o hold_v out_o to_o believer_n who_o all_o be_v make_v spiritual_a priest_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 3._o from_o the_o people_n they_o bespeak_v reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n they_o have_v such_o honour_n and_o dignity_n put_v upon_o they_o in_o such_o a_o solemn_a consecration_n to_o their_o office_n thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n charge_v the_o thessalonian_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o labour_v among_o they_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thess_n 5.12_o 13._o 4._o we_o may_v learn_v also_o this_o from_o these_o sacred_a rite_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o gospel-minister_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o consecrate_v by_o god_n to_o that_o work_n see_v heb._n 5.4_o it_o be_v set_v as_o a_o brand_n upon_o that_o wicked_a jeroboam_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n priest_n even_o whosever_v will_v he_o consecrate_v he_o but_o this_o thing_n become_v sin_n to_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n even_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o tell_v we_o 1_o king_n 13.33_o 34._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o legal_a ministry_n afternoon_n feb._n 28._o 1668._o morning_n and_o afternoon_n numb_a chap._n 18._o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o old_a legal_a ministry_n 1._o the_o priest_n 2._o the_o levite_n 3._o the_o nethinim_n of_o the_o priest_n you_o have_v hear_v four_o thing_n propound_v 1._o the_o special_a rite_n and_o qualification_n of_o that_o order_n of_o priesthood_n 2._o their_o priestly_a apparel_n 3._o their_o consecration_n 4._o their_o priestly_a ministration_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o last_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o for_o which_o this_o chapter_n may_v be_v the_o text_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o discourse_n the_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 2._o their_o maintenance_n 1._o their_o work_n and_o office_n to_o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o several_a work_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v here_o exact_o distinguish_v their_o several_a office_n bound_v and_o disterminate_v by_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n set_v each_o their_o limit_n which_o they_o may_v not_o on_o high_a penalty_n transgress_v and_o violate_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o levite_n ver_fw-la 7._o 1._o for_o the_o priest_n their_o work_n be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o service_n thereof_o these_o they_o must_v look_v to_o and_o of_o these_o god_n will_v require_v and_o expect_v a_o account_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o aaron_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n with_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o your_o priesthood_n ver_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o whatever_o be_v do_v amiss_o in_o these_o matter_n the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o stranger_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o other_o people_n and_o nation_n only_o as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o any_o other_o family_n beside_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n the_o rest_n of_o israel_n yea_o the_o levite_n themselves_o be_v stranger_n in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v many_o particular_n comprise_v under_o this_o general_a head_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o sanctuary_n in_o each_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v but_o brief_o show_v how_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n 1._o first_o then_o this_o include_v the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o all_o the_o hallow_a thing_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 7._o so_o numb_a 4_o 5-15_a and_o ver_fw-la 16._o in_o like_a manner_n have_v god_n commit_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o trust_n and_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o church_n all_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n all_o their_o grace_n and_o duty_n and_o comfort_n meet_v in_o he_o and_o be_v under_o his_o special_a care_n and_o trust_v therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n joh._n 3.35_o 2._o the_o offering_n sacrifice_n and_o order_v that_o whole_a matter_n be_v here_o also_o plain_o include_v as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o kill_v and_o dress_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n thereof_o and_o to_o manage_v and_o dispose_v of_o that_o whole_a affair_n leu._n 1.5_o and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n shall_v kill_v the_o bullock_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n shall_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 5.1_o every_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n apply_v it_o express_o to_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 8.3_o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v that_o be_v himself_z his_o own_o bless_a body_n and_o humane_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v and_o so_o he_o himself_o be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n in_o regard_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n see_v heb._n 10.10_o 11_o 12._o no_o other_o can_v offer_v any_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o he_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o he_o as_o isai_n 63.3_o 3._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o light_v the_o seven_o sacred_a lamp_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n exod._n 27.20_o 21._o leu._n 24.2_o 3._o this_o shadow_n forth_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n joh._n 1.9_o shine_v forth_o and_o enlighten_v his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o golden_a
candlestick_n be_v the_o church_n the_o seven_o star_n or_o light_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 1.20_o yet_o the_o ministry_n consider_v bare_o in_o itself_o do_v not_o enlighten_v but_o as_o illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n rev._n 4.5_o 4._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o burn_v sweet_a incense_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n when_o he_o dress_v the_o lamp_n exod._n 30.7_o 8._o this_o be_v prayer_n and_o intercession_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n work_n he_o pray_v and_o he_o perfume_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n with_o the_o sweet_a incense_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o mediation_n and_o as_o they_o be_v daily_o pray_v so_o christ_n be_v daily_o intercede_v for_o they_o rev._n 8.3_o 4._o 5._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o set_v the_o shewbread_n upon_o the_o golden_a table_n before_o the_o lord_n every_o sabbath_n leu._n 24.8_o every_o sabbath_n shall_v he_o set_v it_o in_o order_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n present_a and_o set_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o elect_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o as_o the_o shewbread_n upon_o the_o table_n where_o his_o favourable_a eye_n and_o face_n be_v always_o upon_o they_o 6._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o well_o he_o may_v for_o bless_a indeed_o be_v such_o a_o people_n who_o have_v such_o a_o altar_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o they_o among_o who_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n shine_v who_o prayer_n ascend_v and_o come_v up_o before_o he_o as_o incense_v upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o who_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o under_o the_o eye_n and_o care_n of_o god_n continual_o numb_a 6.23_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n and_z according_o they_o do_v so_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o other_o ministration_n leu._n 9.22_o 23._o and_o god_n ratify_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n so_o 2_o chron._n 30.27_o then_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n arise_v and_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o their_o voice_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o prayer_n come_v up_o to_o his_o dwell_a place_n even_o unto_o heaven_n so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n bless_v his_o people_n luke_n 24.50_o and_o that_o most_o real_o and_o effectual_o act_v 3.26_o these_o be_v the_o priestly_a ministration_n objct._n but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v wherein_o then_o differ_v the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o other_o ordinary_a priest_n these_o ministration_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o answ_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n wherein_o he_o be_v advance_v by_o god_n above_o his_o brethren_n 1._o he_o have_v a_o superiority_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n both_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n numb_a 4.19_o also_o ver_fw-la 27._o see_v deut._n 17.12_o and_o so_o aaron_n be_v the_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n as_o it_o be_v to_o oversee_v and_o order_v all_o so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5.4_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o he_o only_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n 2._o the_o high_a priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o peculiar_a garment_n of_o glory_n and_o beauty_n exod_a 28._o the_o inferior_a priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n have_v but_o four_o priestly_a garment_n linen_n drawer_n and_o coat_n and_o girdle_n and_o bonnet_n exod._n 28.40_o but_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o breastplate_n and_o a_o ephod_n a_o robe_n a_o broydered_a coat_n a_o mitre_n and_o a_o girdle_n with_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o precious_a stone_n in_o his_o breastplate_n and_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o ephod_n and_o a_o crown_n or_o plate_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o mitre_n exod._n 28._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n fair_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n more_o beautiful_a than_o any_o other_o psal_n 45.2_o 3._o the_o three_o prerogative_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o his_o glorious_a ministration_n upon_o the_o great_a day_n of_o atonement_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o to_o make_v atonement_n there_o before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 16._o which_o none_o but_o he_o may_v do_v thus_o jesus_n christ_n be_v enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o hebr._fw-la 9.24_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 12._o here_o note_n as_o a_o corollary_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o christian_n as_o aaron_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n his_o judaize_v antichristian_a wickedness_n and_o all_o other_o such_o archbishop_n and_o primate_fw-la and_o prelate_n fall_v under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n who_o differ_v not_o specie_fw-la but_o only_a gradâ—_n not_o in_o kind_n but_o only_o in_o degree_n from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n i_o know_v no_o other_o high_a priest_n no_o other_o archbishop_n or_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n some_o thus_o understand_v that_o of_o paul_n act_v 23.5_o i_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n i_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n vide_fw-la beza_n in_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o against_o this_o primacy_n which_o the_o pope_n usurp_v consider_v 1._o the_o high_a priest_n in_o this_o preeminence_n above_o his_o brethren_n be_v a_o express_a type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o 2._o this_o ecclesiastical_a preeminence_n among_o minister_n be_v express_o forbid_v under_o the_o gospel_n how_o often_o do_v christ_n reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o it_o for_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v chief_a matth._n 18.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o matth._n 23.8_o 10_o 11._o and_o matth._n 20.25_o and_o luke_n 22.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o it_o be_v the_o brand_n set_v upon_o diotrephes_n 3_o joh._n ver_fw-la 9_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o affect_v the_o primacy_n 3._o tho'_o the_o priest_n power_n be_v ecclesiastical_a yet_o the_o pope_n exercise_v a_o temporal_a power_n and_o this_o not_o as_o a_o commissioner_n from_o &_o under_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o without_o dependence_n on_o he_o yea_o indeed_o superior_a to_o he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o inferior_a prelate_n too_o not_o only_o a_o civil_a power_n derive_v from_o the_o king_n as_o other_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n or_o the_o like_a civil_a dignity_n but_o they_o make_v the_o clergy_n a_o fountain_n of_o power_n to_o themselves_o even_o of_o temporal_a power_n wherein_o they_o entrench_v upon_o the_o prerogative_n and_o just_a right_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v never_o receive_v any_o such_o primacy_n of_o office_n from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o usurp_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o do_v entrench_v both_o upon_o god_n and_o the_o king_n show_v themselves_o therein_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a child_n of_o their_o father_n the_o pope_n the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o see_v how_o remote_a this_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o judaize_v for_o minister_n to_o assume_v a_o disparity_n &_o superiority_n of_o power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o other_o minister_n so_o much_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o their_o priestly_a work_n and_o ministration_n 2._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o temple_n officer_n be_v the_o levite_n of_o who_o four_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o they_o be_v they_o be_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n except_v only_a aaron_n posterity_n who_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o high_a office_n of_o priesthood_n yet_o they_o be_v levites_n but_o all_o levite_n be_v not_o priest_n the_o priest_n be_v levites_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o extraction_n out_o of_o that_o tibe_n but_o they_o be_v not_o levites_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n nor_o be_v the_o levite_n priest_n
and_o have_v the_o same_o precious_a faith_n shall_v be_v all_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o common_a salvation_n every_o believer_n be_v complete_a in_o christ_n the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a col._n 2.10_o 4._o where_o do_v they_o get_v this_o manna_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n chief_o remarkable_a as_o to_o the_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v something_o of_o mystery_n in_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o there_o so_o be_v christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n but_o no_o where_o else_o extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v christ_n matth._n 18._o his_o parent_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n luke_n 2._o if_o you_o will_v gather_v manna_n go_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n if_o you_o will_v get_v christ_n go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o seek_v he_o there_o 2._o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o dew_n leap_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o two_o bed_n of_o dew_n the_o one_o above_o it_o and_o the_o other_o under_o it_o exod._n 16.14_o when_o the_o dew_n be_v go_v up_o the_o manna_n appear_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n numb_v 11.9_o when_o the_o dew_n fall_v upon_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o night_n the_o manna_n fall_v upon_o it_o so_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n dew_n be_v often_o mention_v as_o a_o expression_n of_o god_n favour_n i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n unto_o israel_n hos_n 14.5_o and_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o dew_n deut._n 32.2_o and_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a word_n to_o some_o 2._o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o christ_n be_v therefore_o fit_o call_v the_o hide_a manna_n rev._n 2.17_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o see_v christ_n to_o get_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n in_o a_o ordinance_n to_o gather_v manna_n out_o of_o the_o dew_n 3._o they_o go_v and_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n to_o gather_v it_o exod._n 16.16_o so_o we_o must_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o sin_n and_o self_n and_o the_o creature_n to_o get_v christ_n he_o that_o stay_v within_o in_o his_o own_o tent_n can_v gather_v manna_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o step_v out_o of_o door_n oh_o the_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o it_o when_o manna_n fall_v round_o about_o our_o tent_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 5._o the_o time_n when_o they_o have_v this_o manna_n there_o be_v many_o circumstance_n in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v very_o significant_a and_o instruct_v to_o we_o 1._o they_o be_v to_o gather_v it_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n exod._n 16.12_o the_o quail_n come_v at_o evening_n for_o natural_o they_o fly_v in_o the_o day_n time_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o come_v to_o land_n towards_o night_n numb_a 11.31_o but_o manna_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n because_o it_o sell_v with_o the_o morning_n dew_n 16.12_o answorth_n in_o exod._n 16.12_o and_o the_o quail_n be_v not_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n as_o the_o manna_n be_v we_o shall_v seek_v after_o christ_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o our_o life_n with_o our_o first_o endeavour_n psal_n 90.14_o satisfy_v we_o in_o the_o morning_n with_o thy_o love_a kindness_n they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o prov._n 8_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o first_o work_n mat._n 6.33_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v superad_v and_o give_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o bargain_n 2._o they_o be_v to_o gather_v it_o and_o feed_v upon_o it_o daily_o from_o day_n to_o day_n if_o they_o keep_v it_o it_o putrify_a and_o stanke_z exod._n 16.19_o 20._o it_o worm_a worm_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o that_o emphatical_a language_n that_o be_v it_o breed_v they_o abundant_o or_o crawl_v full_a of_o worm_n a_o miraculous_a judgement_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o curiosity_n and_o disobedience_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o depend_v upon_o a_o daily_a providence_n for_o daily_a bread_n as_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o present_n supply_v that_o providence_n cast_v in_o without_o inordinate_a care_n and_o thought_n for_o to_o morrow_n let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v heb._n 13.5_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o to_o morrow_n matth._n 6.31_o 34._o this_o passage_n may_v have_v a_o further_a reference_n and_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n the_o mystery_n of_o this_o type_n thus_o that_o as_o manna_n must_v be_v daily_o gather_v daily_o feed_v upon_o so_o must_v christ_n we_o must_v receive_v he_o and_o believe_v and_o feed_v upon_o he_o every_o day_n or_o else_o the_o sweet_a manna_n will_v become_v as_o rottenness_n and_o a_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o carnal_a and_o formal_a professor_n who_o suffer_v manna_n to_o lie_v by_o they_o un-eaten_a who_o suffer_v christ_n to_o lie_v by_o they_o unemployed_n and_o un-improved_n for_o spiritual_a supply_n we_o must_v feed_v upon_o christ_n and_o receive_v fresh_a supply_n from_o christ_n every_o day_n 3._o they_o be_v to_o gather_v a_o double_a portion_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n and_o none_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n 16.23_o to_o 27._o by_o this_o the_o lord_n teach_v they_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n this_o be_v the_o second_o place_n where_o the_o sabbath_n be_v express_o mention_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n the_o first_o mention_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n gen._n 2.1_o 2._o which_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o that_o be_v two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n before_o this_o which_o will_v be_v a_o very_a vast_a and_o strange_a prolepsis_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o anti-sabbatarians_a weak_o and_o foolish_o pretend_v and_o here_o now_o we_o have_v a_o second_o mention_n of_o the_o sabbath_n before_o that_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v by_o any_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n to_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o a_o new_a thing_n unto_o they_o but_o rather_o as_o a_o duty_n they_o former_o know_v but_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o now_o anew_o recommend_v to_o they_o by_o a_o very_a special_a providence_n moreover_o they_o may_v here_o learn_v that_o god_n dispense_v christ_n the_o true_a manna_n to_o believer_n most_o plentiful_o towards_o their_o late_a end_n as_o he_o do_v to_o simeon_n in_o his_o old_a age_n luke_n 2._o christian_n when_o they_o grow_v near_o the_o grave_a and_o near_o to_o their_o eternal_a rest_n they_o shall_v gather_v double_a manna_n yet_o further_o we_o may_v here_o learn_v and_o see_v that_o after_o this_o life_n all_o endeavour_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o you_o have_v not_o get_v christ_n before_o there_o be_v no_o manna_n to_o be_v rain_v down_o then_o there_o be_v no_o offer_n of_o grace_n nor_o mean_n of_o grace_n than_o you_o must_v pray_v no_o more_o hear_v sermon_n no_o more_o but_o a_o end_n then_o of_o all_o your_o former_a opportunity_n they_o go_v out_o to_o gather_v but_o they_o find_v none_o ver_fw-la 27._o so_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n ask_v the_o wise_a for_o oil_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o their_o time_n be_v pass_v it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o soul_n the_o weekly_a sabbath_n now_o be_v a_o day_n of_o spiritual_a gather_n and_o get_v food_n for_o your_o soul_n but_o there_o will_v a_o sabbath_n come_v a_o time_n and_o state_n of_o rest_n when_o you_o must_v live_v upon_o the_o manna_n you_o have_v get_v and_o gather_v in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o you_o perish_v 4._o it_o cease_v when_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n they_o have_v it_o till_o then_o exod._n 16.35_o but_o then_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n josh_n 5.12_o the_o manna_n cease_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o old_a corn_n of_o the_o land_n so_o shall_v all_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n word_n sacrament_n offer_v of_o grace_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o then_o mean_v of_o grace_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 5._o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o golden_a pot_n of_o it_o reserve_v and_o keep_v by_o they_o for_o ever_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n exod._n 16.33_o 34._o a_o pot_n it_o be_v call_v in_o heb._n 9.4_o a_o golden_a pot._n so_o